Occurrences

Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ayurvedarasāyana
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Maṇimāhātmya
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara

Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 2, 2, 19.0 ūrdhvo naḥ pāhy aṃhaso ni ketunā viśvaṃ sam atriṇaṃ daheti //
AB, 2, 2, 20.0 rakṣāṃsi vai pāpmātriṇo rakṣāṃsi pāpmānaṃ dahety eva tad āha //
AB, 3, 4, 3.0 sa yad agniḥ pravān iva dahati tad asya vāyavyaṃ rūpaṃ tad asya tenānuśaṃsati //
AB, 3, 4, 4.0 atha yad dvaidham iva kṛtvā dahati dvau vā indravāyū tad asyaindravāyavaṃ rūpaṃ tad asya tenānuśaṃsati //
AB, 3, 4, 8.0 atha yad uccairghoṣaḥ stanayan bababākurvann iva dahati yasmād bhūtāni vijante tad asyaindraṃ rūpaṃ tad asya tenānuśaṃsati //
AB, 3, 4, 10.0 atha yat sphūrjayan vācam iva vadan dahati tad asya sārasvataṃ rūpaṃ tad asya tenānuśaṃsati //
AB, 7, 26, 6.0 agnau haike juhvati prajāpater vibhān nāma lokas tasmiṃs tvā dadhāmi saha yajamānena svāheti tat tathā na kuryād yajamāno vai yajamānabhāgo yajamānaṃ ha so'gnau pravṛṇakti ya enaṃ tatra brūyād yajamānam agnau prāvārkṣīḥ prāsyāgniḥ prāṇān dhakṣyati mariṣyati yajamāna iti śaśvat tathā syāt tasmāt tasyāśāṃ neyād āśāṃ neyāt //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 5, 10.0 atha yasyāsamāpte karmaṇi barhir ādīpyeta tatra tan nirvāpya juhuyād yad agnir barhir adahad vedyā vāso apombhata tvam eva no jātavedo duritāt pāhi tasmāt //
AVPr, 2, 9, 32.0 atha yo dīkṣito mriyeta katham enaṃ daheyuḥ //
AVPr, 3, 8, 1.0 atha yady enam anāhitāgnim iva vṛthāgninā daheyur evam asyaiṣa mṛtpātraviniyoga iti patnya bhavatīty āhāśmarathyaḥ //
AVPr, 3, 8, 11.0 tasmād yugapad eva sarvāṃt sādayitvātha yady enam anvālabheta punar dahet //
AVPr, 5, 4, 8.0 agnaye kṣāmavate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvaped yasyāhitāgner agnigṛhān agnir dahed anagnir gṛhān vā //
AVPr, 6, 7, 2.0 sa cen mriyetāgnibhya eva trīn aṅgārān uddhṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ śroṇiṃ prati dagdhvāsthīny upanidadhyuḥ //
AVPr, 6, 7, 4.0 sa cen mriyetāgnibhya eva trīn aṅgārān uddhṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ śroṇiṃ pratitapyaiva dagdhvā hotuḥ pramukhā ṛtvijaḥ prācīnāvītaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇān ūrūn āghnānāḥ sarparājñīnāṃ kīrtayantaḥ stotre stotre 'sthipuṭam upanidadhyuḥ //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 32, 1.1 yad agnir āpo adahat praviśya yatrākṛṇvan dharmadhṛto namāṃsi /
AVP, 1, 42, 4.2 āmādaḥ kravyādo ripūṃs tān agne saṃ dahā tvam //
AVP, 1, 76, 3.2 pratyaṅ daṃṣṭrābhyām abhi taṃ bubhūṣan kṛtyākṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ nir dahāgne //
AVP, 4, 18, 2.2 tān jaṅgiḍasyāgninā sarvān prati dahāmasi //
AVP, 4, 18, 5.1 ni te śatrūn dahati devo agnir nir arātim amatiṃ yātudhānān /
AVP, 5, 3, 7.2 krimīṇāṃ sarvā jātāni saṃ dahāgnir ivolapam //
AVP, 5, 24, 3.2 aśmānas tasyāṃ dagdhāyāṃ bahulāḥ phaṭ karikratu //
AVP, 5, 26, 3.2 arātim indra tvaṃ jahi tām agnir ivasā dahāt //
AVP, 10, 1, 12.2 sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvahā //
AVP, 10, 2, 10.1 agnir iva tṛṇaṃ pra dahaughaḥ kūlam ivā ruja /
AVP, 10, 12, 3.2 indraś ca tasyāgniś cārciṣā dahatāṃ svam //
AVP, 10, 12, 6.1 taṃ satyaujāḥ pra dahatv agnir vaiśvānaro vṛṣā /
AVP, 12, 18, 10.2 tam agne vidvān pra daha kṣiṇīhy apy enaṃ dhehi nirṛter upasthe //
AVP, 12, 20, 1.2 kravyādam agne mahatā vadhena tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 2.2 ulūkayātuṁ bhṛmalo yasya yātus tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 3.3 ulūkayātuṁ bhṛmalo yasya yātus tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 4.2 vaiśvānareṇa sayujā sūryeṇa tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 5.2 astā rudraḥ śrathayatv āyur asya tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
AVP, 12, 20, 6.2 sam enaṁ tapatāṁ rodasī ubhe tam atrāpi pra daha jātavedaḥ //
AVP, 12, 22, 8.1 daha darbha sapatnān me daha me pṛtanāyataḥ /
AVP, 12, 22, 8.1 daha darbha sapatnān me daha me pṛtanāyataḥ /
AVP, 12, 22, 8.2 daha me sarvān durhārdo daha me dviṣato maṇe //
AVP, 12, 22, 8.2 daha me sarvān durhārdo daha me dviṣato maṇe //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 25, 1.1 yad agnir āpo adahat praviśya yatrākṛṇvan dharmadhṛto namāṃsi /
AVŚ, 1, 28, 1.2 dahann apa dvayāvino yātudhānān kimīdinaḥ //
AVŚ, 1, 28, 2.1 prati daha yātudhānān prati deva kimīdinaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 28, 2.2 pratīcīḥ kṛṣṇavartane saṃ daha yātudhānyaḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 1, 3.2 yuvaṃ tām indra vṛtrahann agniś ca dahataṃ prati //
AVŚ, 3, 2, 5.2 abhi prehi nir daha hṛtsu śokair grāhyāmitrāṃs tamasā vidhya śatrūn //
AVŚ, 4, 18, 3.2 aśmānas tasyāṃ dagdhāyāṃ bahulāḥ phaṭ karikrati //
AVŚ, 4, 34, 2.2 naiṣāṃ śiśnaṃ pra dahati jātavedāḥ svarge loke bahu straiṇam eṣām //
AVŚ, 4, 36, 1.1 tānt satyaujāḥ pra dahatv agnir vaiśvānaro vṛṣā /
AVŚ, 5, 23, 13.2 bhinadmy aśmanā śiro dahāmy agninā mukham //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 11.2 sahamūrān anu daha kravyādo mā te hetyā mukṣata daivyāyāḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 20, 1.1 agner ivāsya dahata eti śuṣmiṇa uteva matto vilapann apāyati /
AVŚ, 6, 32, 1.2 ārād rakṣāṃsi prati daha tvam agne na no gṛhāṇām upa tītapāsi //
AVŚ, 6, 37, 2.1 pari ṇo vṛṅgdhi śapatha hradam agnir ivā dahan /
AVŚ, 7, 45, 2.1 agner ivāsya dahato dāvasya dahataḥ pṛthak /
AVŚ, 7, 45, 2.1 agner ivāsya dahato dāvasya dahataḥ pṛthak /
AVŚ, 8, 1, 11.2 vaiśvānaro rakṣatu jātavedā divyas tvā mā pra dhāg vidyutā saha //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 18.2 sahamūrān anu daha kravyādo mā te hetyā mukṣata daivyāyāḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 19.2 prati tye te ajarāsas tapiṣṭhā aghaśaṃsaṃ śośucato dahantu //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 4.2 teṣāṃ nuttānām adhamā tamāṃsy agne vāstūni nir daha tvam //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 31.3 nir evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya śriyaṃ dahati bhavaty ātmanā //
AVŚ, 12, 4, 3.2 baṇḍayā dahyante gṛhāḥ kāṇayā dīyate svam //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 61.0 tvayā pramūrṇaṃ mṛditam agnir dahatu duścitam //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 62.0 vṛśca pravṛśca saṃvṛśca daha pradaha saṃdaha //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 4.1 mainam agne vi daho mābhi śūśuco māsya tvacaṃ cikṣipo mā śarīram /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 34.1 ye nikhātā ye paroptā ye dagdhā ye coddhitāḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 35.1 ye agnidagdhā ye anagnidagdhā madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 35.1 ye agnidagdhā ye anagnidagdhā madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 71.2 śarīram asya saṃ dahāthainaṃ dhehi sukṛtām u loke //
AVŚ, 19, 55, 5.1 apaścā dagdhānnasya bhūyāsam /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 2.1 agnir iva kakṣaṃ dahati brahma pṛṣṭam anādṛtam /
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 19.1 surāṃ pītvoṣṇayā kāyaṃ dahet //
BaudhDhS, 2, 3, 53.1 śūdraṃ kaṭāgninā dahet //
BaudhDhS, 2, 13, 1.2 tadvat sarvāṇi pāpāni dahyante hy ātmayājinaḥ //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 29.1 yad vaḥ kravyād aṅgamadahaṃ lokānanayan praṇayan jātavedāḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 42.2 ye 'gnidagdhā jātā jīvā ye ye tv adagdhāḥ kule mama /
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 42.2 ye 'gnidagdhā jātā jīvā ye ye tv adagdhāḥ kule mama /
BaudhGS, 4, 5, 2.0 tad yathā dravyahavirmantrakarmādīnām atipannaskannabhinnabhagnanaṣṭaduṣṭaviparītadagdhāśṛtyanikṛtānām anāmnāteṣu juhuyāt mano jyotiḥ ayāś cāgne yad asmin karmaṇi svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ iti vyāhṛtibhiś ca //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 10, 8.0 atha dakṣiṇaṃ puroḍāśaṃ śrapayati devas tvā savitā śrapayatu varṣiṣṭhe adhi nāke agnis te tanuvaṃ māti dhāg iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 2, 11, 4.8 yad vaḥ kravyād aṅgam adahal lokān ayaṃ praṇayañjātavedāḥ /
BhārGS, 3, 18, 11.0 sarvatra skanne bhinne kṣāme dagdhe viparyāse 'ntarite ca dve mindāhutī juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur adād iti dvābhyām //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 26, 7.1 agnis te tanuvaṃ māti dhāg iti darbhair abhijvalayati //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 6, 7, 3.2 tena tato 'pi na bahu dahet /
ChU, 6, 7, 5.2 yathā somya mahato 'bhyāhitasyaikam aṅgāraṃ khadyotamātraṃ pariśiṣṭaṃ taṃ tṛṇair upasamādhāya prajvālayet tena tato 'pi bahu dahet //
ChU, 6, 16, 1.5 sa dahyate /
ChU, 6, 16, 2.4 sa na dahyate /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 4, 6.0 teṣāṃ cet kaścit preyād atīrthena nirhṛtyāhāryeṇānāhitāgniṃ daheyuḥ patnīṃ caivam //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 21, 36.0 sā samudram adahat //
GB, 1, 2, 21, 38.0 vaiśvānareṇa hi dagdhaḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 22, 12.0 yadi preyāt svair eva tam agnibhir dahet //
GB, 2, 4, 9, 2.0 yadi dahati puṇyasamaṃ bhavati //
GB, 2, 4, 9, 3.0 yadi na dahati pāpasamaṃ bhavati //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 2, 11, 1.3 yadvaḥ kravyād aṅgam adahallokān ayaṃ praṇayañjātavedāḥ /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 2, 5, 1.0 āhitāgneś cet pūrvaṃ jāyā mriyeta tāṃ nirmanthyena dahet sāṃtapanena vā //
JaimGS, 2, 5, 2.0 śmaśānakṛtaṃ svakṛtam aniriṇam apasalavakrodakaṃ kṛtvā yatra vauṣadhayo jāyante tatra śarīraṃ dagdhvodakakaraṇāya yānty anavekṣamāṇāḥ //
JaimGS, 2, 6, 10.0 nāgnir dahati //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 3, 32, 5.3 tasmāt sa dahati //
JUB, 3, 32, 8.3 tasmāt so 'pi dahati //
JUB, 4, 20, 5.2 apīdaṃ sarvaṃ daheyam yad idam pṛthivyām iti //
JUB, 4, 20, 6.1 tasmai tṛṇaṃ nidadhāv etad daheti /
JUB, 4, 20, 6.3 tan na śaśāka dagdhum /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 171, 9.0 so 'kāmayatod ita iyāṃ gātuṃ nāthaṃ vindeya na māyam agnir dahed iti //
JB, 1, 171, 13.0 nainam agnir adahat //
JB, 1, 276, 18.0 parāṅ āditya eti parāṅ candramāḥ parāñci nakṣatrāṇi parāṅ agnir dahann eti //
JB, 1, 313, 16.0 yaddha vā imāṃ pṛthivīm agnir vaiśvānaro dadāha taṃ hādbhir eva śamayāṃcakruḥ //
JB, 1, 330, 6.0 yatra vā agnir upatiṣṭhamāno dahati dūra iva vai tatrauṣadhayaḥ prajāyante //
JB, 1, 337, 12.0 yo hainaṃ chādayantaṃ brūyād adhakṣan vā ayam udgātātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ceti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 345, 1.0 yadi dīkṣitānāṃ pramīyeta taṃ dagdhvāsthāny upanahyāpabhajya somaṃ yo 'sya nediṣṭhatamaḥ syāt tena saha dīkṣayitvā yājayeyuḥ //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 6, 1, 40.0 lohitālaṃkṛtaṃ kṛṣṇavasanam anūktaṃ dahati //
KauśS, 11, 2, 33.0 mainam agne vi dahaḥ śaṃ tapā rabhasva prajānanta iti kaniṣṭha ādīpayati //
KauśS, 11, 2, 44.0 mainam agne vi daha itiprabhṛty ava sṛjeti varjayitvā sahasranīthā ity ātaḥ //
KauśS, 12, 1, 11.3 āpaḥ pādāvanejanīr dviṣantaṃ nir dahantu me //
KauśS, 13, 1, 40.0 grāmye 'gnau śālāṃ dahati //
KauśS, 13, 38, 2.2 rakṣāṃsi tayā daha jātavedo yā naḥ prajāṃ manuṣyāṃ saṃsṛjante /
KauśS, 13, 39, 2.2 rakṣāṃsi tābhir daha jātavedo yā naḥ prajāṃ manuṣyāṃ saṃsṛjante /
KauśS, 13, 41, 1.1 atha yatraitad grāmyo 'gniḥ śālāṃ dahaty apamityam apratīttaṃ ity etais tribhiḥ sūktair maiśradhānyasya pūrṇāñjaliṃ hutvā //
KauśS, 13, 42, 1.0 atha ced āgantur dahatyevam eva kuryāt //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra, 3, 15, 7.1 śvo 'nvaṣṭakyāṃ piṇḍapitṛyajñāvṛtā gopaśur ajasthālīpāko vā gogrāsamāharedapi vā kakṣam u dahed eṣā me'ṣṭakā iti //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 2, 35.0 sāhutir apo dagdhum upākramata //
KS, 8, 9, 2.0 yad asminn āmaṃ māṃsaṃ pacanti yat puruṣaṃ dahanti yat steyaṃ pacanti tad abhīmaṃ lokaṃ nopākāmayata //
KS, 10, 5, 47.0 sā dahyamānā hradaṃ kausidaṃ prāmajjat //
KS, 19, 10, 52.0 na ha sma vai purāgnir aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ dahati //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 8, 1.2 samudraṃ mā dhāk /
MS, 1, 4, 3, 12.1 nir dviṣantaṃ nir arātiṃ daha rudrās tvāyacchann ādityās tvāstṛṇan //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 18.1 agnis tigmas tigmatejāḥ prati rakṣo dahatu sahatām arātim /
MS, 1, 6, 3, 18.0 agner vā iyaṃ sṛṣṭād abibhed ati mā dhakṣyatīti //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 36.0 agnir vai kravyād viśvadāvya imāṃl lokān adahat //
MS, 1, 8, 6, 44.0 tad ābhyām evāgnibhyāṃ dagdhavyaḥ //
MS, 1, 8, 6, 46.0 apareṇa dagdhavyā3ḥ pūrveṇā3 iti mīmāṃsante //
MS, 1, 8, 6, 47.0 ubhau samāhṛtyāntarā dagdhavyaḥ //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 37.0 agnaye kṣāmavate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped yasyāhitāgneḥ sato 'gnir gṛhān dahet //
MS, 1, 8, 9, 39.0 sa dahaty evāparam //
MS, 2, 1, 4, 18.0 tasmāt sadadi girā agnir dahati girau somaḥ //
MS, 2, 1, 11, 20.0 sārciṣā dahyamānā hradaṃ prāviśat //
MS, 2, 7, 15, 10.2 yo no arātiṃ samidhāna cakre nīcā taṃ dhakṣy atasaṃ na śuṣkam //
MS, 2, 13, 8, 5.2 sa tigmajambha rakṣaso daha prati //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.1 yadyarcā dahyed vā naśyed vā prapated vā prabhajed vā prahased vā pracaled vā sthālyā vā sthālīm āsicya dakṣiṇottarā vā sthālī bhidyetottarā vopalāśe niyamya dvāravaṃśo vā sphuṭet /
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 5, 3, 9.0 agnir vā idaṃ vaiśvānaro dahannait tasmād devā abibhayus taṃ varaṇaśākhayāvārayanta yad avārayanta tasmād vāravantīyam //
PB, 9, 8, 1.0 yadi dīkṣitānāṃ pramīyate dagdhvāsthīny upanahya yo nediṣṭhī syāt taṃ dīkṣayitvā saha yajeran //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 3, 10, 5.0 śarīram adagdhvā nikhananti //
PārGS, 3, 10, 11.0 śālāgninā dahanty enamāhitaścet //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 8, 9.0 agnidagdhe ghṛtāktān yavāñ juhuyāj jātaḥ pareṇa dharmeṇety etenāgnaye svāheti ca //
SVidhB, 3, 7, 2.2 sarvatra hāsya jvalati yad icchati tad dahati //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 1, 1, 3, 11.9 so 'bibhet pra mā dhakṣyatīti /
TB, 1, 1, 5, 7.10 so 'bibhet pra mā dhakṣyatīti //
TB, 3, 6, 1, 2.8 viśvaṃ sam attriṇaṃ daha /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 8, 1.13 agnis te tanuvam māti dhāk /
TS, 1, 5, 9, 5.1 athauṣadhīr antagatā dahati //
TS, 2, 1, 4, 6.5 tasyāgnir eva svena bhāgadheyenopasṛtaḥ ṣoḍaśadhā vṛtrasya bhogān apy adahad aindreṇendriyam ātmann adhatta /
TS, 2, 2, 2, 5.6 abhi vā eṣa etasya gṛhān ucyati yasya gṛhān dahati /
TS, 2, 2, 2, 5.9 nāsyāparaṃ gṛhān dahati //
TS, 2, 2, 8, 6.3 pra mā dhakṣyatīti /
TS, 5, 1, 10, 1.1 na ha sma vai purāgnir aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ dahati //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 11.0 tasmād yadriyaṅ vāyur vāti tadriyaṅṅ agnir dahati //
TS, 5, 5, 2, 26.0 ati mā dhakṣyati //
TS, 6, 6, 11, 39.0 sa enaṃ vajro bhūtyā inddhe nir vā dahati //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 12, 3.0 pūrvavatpavitreṇa trirutpūyājyasthālyāḥ pṛṣṭhabhasmedaṃ viṣṇuriti vedena śodhayitvodbhavaḥ sthod ahamiti barhir dagdhvāṅgāram antaritam ityājyasya darśayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 13, 3.0 tṛpyadhidvayena dvidhāgnau homyaṃ darśayitvāgnir jyotir dvayena samidulkena dvidhā dahati //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 5.0 śudhyantāṃ pitṛṣadanaṃ śudhyantāṃ devasadanamityavicchinnamāstīrya nairṛte dahet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 2, 6.0 pūrvau dahyāj jyeṣṭhasya jyaiṣṭhineyasyety uktaṃ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 3, 2.0 agnis te tejo mā dhākṣīd iti darbhair abhidyotyāmṛtam asīti sruveṇa dohanasaṃkṣālanaṃ ninīya punar eva pūrvavad abhidyotyāntaritaṃ rakṣa iti triḥ paryagnikaroti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 6, 1, 5.1 yadi dahati puṇyasamaṃ bhavaty atha na dahati pāpasamam //
VaitS, 6, 1, 5.1 yadi dahati puṇyasamaṃ bhavaty atha na dahati pāpasamam //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 2, 12.1 dahaty agnir yathā kakṣaṃ brahma pṛṣṭam anādṛtam /
VasDhS, 14, 7.1 yaś ca gṛhān dahet //
VasDhS, 27, 1.2 sarvaṃ tat tasya vedāgnir dahaty agnir ivendhanam //
VasDhS, 27, 2.1 yathā jātabalo vahnir dahaty ārdrān api drumān /
VasDhS, 27, 2.2 tathā dahati vedāgniḥ karmajaṃ doṣam ātmanaḥ //
VasDhS, 27, 4.2 ajñānācca pramādācca dahyate karma netarat //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 13, 12.2 yo no arātiṃ samidhāna cakre nīcā taṃ dhakṣy atasaṃ na śuṣkam //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 5, 3, 17.0 vasantā śiśire kakṣaṃ dahet //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 7.0 pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṃ yāty agnī rathīr iva ā deveṣu prayo dadhat pari vājapatiḥ kavir ity eṣā pari prāgād devo agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvaheti tisṛbhiḥ paryagnikṛtvā mṛdā pralipya nidadhāti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 3, 10, 11.1 yasyā diśo bibhīyād yasmād vā tāṃ diśam ulmukam ubhayataḥ pradīptaṃ pratyasyen manthaṃ vā prasavyam āloḍyābhayaṃ mitrāvaruṇā mahyam astv arciṣā śatrūn dahataṃ pratītya /
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 6.0 taṃ dahyamānam anumantrayate prehi prehi pathibhiḥ pūrvebhir iti samānam //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 7.0 sa evaṃvidā dahyamānaḥ sahaiva dhūmena svargaṃ lokam etīti ha vijñāyate //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 9.2 agnireva dhūr agnirhi vai dhūr atha ya enadvahantyagnidagdhamivaiṣāṃ vaham bhavaty atha yajjaghanena kastambhīm praugaṃ vedirevāsya sā nīḍa eva havirdhānam //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 4.2 apāgne agnim āmādaṃ jahi niṣkravyādaṃ sedhety ayaṃ vā āmād yenedam manuṣyāḥ paktvāśnanty atha yena puruṣaṃ dahanti sa kravyād etāvevaitadubhāvato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 14.2 sarasvatyāṃ sa tata eva prāṅ dahannabhīyāyemām pṛthivīṃ taṃ gotamaśca rāhūgaṇo videghaśca māthavaḥ paścād dahantam anvīyatuḥ sa imāḥ sarvā nadīratidadāha sadānīrety uttarād girer nirdhāvati tāṃ haiva nātidadāha tāṃ ha sma tām purā brāhmaṇā na taranty anatidagdhāgninā vaiśvānareṇeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 14.2 sarasvatyāṃ sa tata eva prāṅ dahannabhīyāyemām pṛthivīṃ taṃ gotamaśca rāhūgaṇo videghaśca māthavaḥ paścād dahantam anvīyatuḥ sa imāḥ sarvā nadīratidadāha sadānīrety uttarād girer nirdhāvati tāṃ haiva nātidadāha tāṃ ha sma tām purā brāhmaṇā na taranty anatidagdhāgninā vaiśvānareṇeti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 13.1 te hocur athainaṃ vayaṃ ny eva dhāsyāmahe 'tra tṛṇāni dahātra dārūṇi dahātraudanam pacātra māṃsam paceti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 13.1 te hocur athainaṃ vayaṃ ny eva dhāsyāmahe 'tra tṛṇāni dahātra dārūṇi dahātraudanam pacātra māṃsam paceti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 6.3 so 'sya pāpmānaṃ dahati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 28.7 agnidagdham iva hyasya vahaṃ bhavati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 8.2 athāsya śarīram evāgnir dahati /
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 11.2 rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāthām nāpi tanūr ity evaitadāha tau ha yat tanūrapi saṃpṛñcīyātām prāgniryajamānaṃ dahet sa yadagnau juhoti tad eṣo 'gnaye prayacchaty atha yāmevātrartvijo yajamānāyāśiṣamāśāsate tām asmai sarvām agniḥ samardhayati tad rādhāṃsyeva saṃpṛñcāte nāpi tanūs tasmād āha rādhāṃsīt saṃpṛñcānāv asaṃpṛñcānau tanva iti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 15.6 agnidagdham iva hy asya vahaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 11.2 yaś cainānadveḍyaṃ cādviṣus tam asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpyadadhus tenainam aprīṇann annam ahaitasyābhavad adahad u devānām pāpmānaṃ tathaivaitad yajamāno yaś cainaṃ dveṣṭi yaṃ ca dveṣṭi tam asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti tenainam prīṇāty annam ahaitasya bhavati dahaty u yajamānasya pāpmānam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 11.2 yaś cainānadveḍyaṃ cādviṣus tam asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpyadadhus tenainam aprīṇann annam ahaitasyābhavad adahad u devānām pāpmānaṃ tathaivaitad yajamāno yaś cainaṃ dveṣṭi yaṃ ca dveṣṭi tam asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti tenainam prīṇāty annam ahaitasya bhavati dahaty u yajamānasya pāpmānam //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 7.4 yaddhi yuktaṃ na vimucyate pra tad dahyate /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 18.0 prācīnāvītī dakṣiṇataḥ śeṣaṃ ninayati ye agnidagdhā iti //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 12, 5.1 ghṛtāhavana dīdivaḥ prati ṣma riṣato daha /
ṚV, 1, 36, 14.1 ūrdhvo naḥ pāhy aṃhaso ni ketunā viśvaṃ sam atriṇaṃ daha /
ṚV, 1, 36, 20.2 rakṣasvinaḥ sadam id yātumāvato viśvaṃ sam atriṇaṃ daha //
ṚV, 1, 76, 3.1 pra su viśvān rakṣaso dhakṣy agne bhavā yajñānām abhiśastipāvā /
ṚV, 1, 79, 6.2 sa tigmajambha rakṣaso daha prati //
ṚV, 1, 99, 1.1 jātavedase sunavāma somam arātīyato ni dahāti vedaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 130, 8.3 dakṣan na viśvaṃ tatṛṣāṇam oṣati ny arśasānam oṣati //
ṚV, 1, 133, 1.1 ubhe punāmi rodasī ṛtena druho dahāmi sam mahīr anindrāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 158, 4.2 mā mām edho daśatayaś cito dhāk pra yad vām baddhas tmani khādati kṣām //
ṚV, 2, 4, 7.1 sa yo vy asthād abhi dakṣad urvīm paśur naiti svayur agopāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 15, 4.1 sa pravoḍhṝn parigatyā dabhīter viśvam adhāg āyudham iddhe agnau /
ṚV, 3, 18, 1.2 purudruho hi kṣitayo janānām prati pratīcīr dahatād arātīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 29, 6.2 citro na yāmann aśvinor anivṛtaḥ pari vṛṇakty aśmanas tṛṇā dahan //
ṚV, 4, 4, 4.2 yo no arātiṃ samidhāna cakre nīcā taṃ dhakṣy atasaṃ na śuṣkam //
ṚV, 4, 4, 15.2 dahāśaso rakṣasaḥ pāhy asmān druho nido mitramaho avadyāt //
ṚV, 4, 28, 3.1 ahann indro adahad agnir indo purā dasyūn madhyandinād abhīke /
ṚV, 5, 9, 4.2 purū yo dagdhāsi vanāgne paśur na yavase //
ṚV, 6, 3, 4.2 vijehamānaḥ paraśur na jihvāṃ dravir na drāvayati dāru dhakṣat //
ṚV, 6, 18, 10.1 agnir na śuṣkaṃ vanam indra hetī rakṣo ni dhakṣy aśanir na bhīmā /
ṚV, 7, 1, 7.1 viśvā agne 'pa dahārātīr yebhis tapobhir adaho jarūtham /
ṚV, 7, 1, 7.1 viśvā agne 'pa dahārātīr yebhis tapobhir adaho jarūtham /
ṚV, 7, 15, 13.2 tapiṣṭhair ajaro daha //
ṚV, 8, 23, 14.2 ni māyinas tapuṣā rakṣaso daha //
ṚV, 8, 43, 26.1 ghnan mṛdhrāṇy apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvahā /
ṚV, 8, 60, 7.2 evā daha mitramaho yo asmadhrug durmanmā kaś ca venati //
ṚV, 10, 15, 14.1 ye agnidagdhā ye anagnidagdhā madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante /
ṚV, 10, 15, 14.1 ye agnidagdhā ye anagnidagdhā madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayante /
ṚV, 10, 16, 1.1 mainam agne vi daho mābhi śoco māsya tvacaṃ cikṣipo mā śarīram /
ṚV, 10, 28, 8.2 ni sudrvaṃ dadhato vakṣaṇāsu yatrā kṛpīṭam anu tad dahanti //
ṚV, 10, 34, 9.2 divyā aṅgārā iriṇe nyuptāḥ śītāḥ santo hṛdayaṃ nir dahanti //
ṚV, 10, 69, 11.2 samanaṃ cid adahaś citrabhāno 'va vrādhantam abhinad vṛdhaś cit //
ṚV, 10, 80, 3.1 agnir ha tyaṃ jarataḥ karṇam āvāgnir adbhyo nir adahaj jarūtham /
ṚV, 10, 87, 20.2 prati te te ajarāsas tapiṣṭhā aghaśaṃsaṃ śośucato dahantu //
ṚV, 10, 87, 23.1 viṣeṇa bhaṅgurāvataḥ prati ṣma rakṣaso daha /
ṚV, 10, 87, 24.1 praty agne mithunā daha yātudhānā kimīdinā /
ṚV, 10, 91, 7.2 ā te yatante rathyo yathā pṛthak chardhāṃsy agne ajarāṇi dhakṣataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 103, 12.2 abhi prehi nir daha hṛtsu śokair andhenāmitrās tamasā sacantām //
ṚV, 10, 118, 7.1 adābhyena śociṣāgne rakṣas tvaṃ daha /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 3, 15, 20.1 eṣa te hṛdaye 'ṅgāro dīptas te asmi dahyase /
ṚVKh, 3, 15, 20.2 mayā te dahyamānasyāgnir dāṃsena na tṛpyatu bhūmir dāṃsena tṛpyatu //
ṚVKh, 3, 16, 2.2 kratvāyam agnir dahatu kratvā tapatu sūryaḥ //
ṚVKh, 3, 21, 2.2 teṣāṃ vo agnidagdhānām indro hantu varaṃ varam //
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 6.2 ṛgvede tvaṃ samutpannārātīyato ni dahāti vedaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 5, 22.1 pari ṇo vṛṅdhi śapathān dahann agnir iva vrajam /
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat, 1, 7.1 yathā parvatadhātūnāṃ dahyante dhamanān malāḥ /
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat, 1, 7.2 tathendriyakṛtā doṣā dahyante prāṇanigrahāt //
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat, 1, 8.1 prāṇāyāmair dahed doṣān dhāraṇābhiś ca kilbiṣam /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 4.1 mānuṣeṇāgninā trir apasavyaṃ parigatam antaḥpuram agnir anyo na dahati na cātrānyo 'gnir jvalati vaidyutena bhasmanā mṛtsaṃyuktena karakavāriṇāvaliptaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 33.1 tāsāṃ moraṭāpalāśapattūrameṣaśṛṅgīkarañjakṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyabhāvitaṃ dagdhakaṭaśarkarācūrṇaṃ lodhracitrakavilaṅgapāṭhāmustākaliṅgayavadāruharidrendīvaraśatapuṣpāpāmārgasaptaparṇanimbāsphotakalkārdhayuktam antarnakho muṣṭiḥ kumbhīṃ rājapeyāṃ prasādayati //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 12.1 hṛdayād uddhṛtyāgnau prakṣiptaṃ ciṭiciṭāyadindradhanurvarṇaṃ vā viṣayuktaṃ vidyāt dagdhasya hṛdayam adagdhaṃ dṛṣṭvā vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 11, 8.1 yaścainān dahed apanayed vā sa tam eva daṇḍaṃ labheta sāhasam uttamaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 13, 32.1 brāhmaṇyām aguptāyāṃ kṣatriyasyottamaḥ sarvasvaṃ vaiśyasya śūdraḥ kaṭāgninā dahyeta //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 34.1 vidyutpradagdho 'ṅgāro jvālo vā vidyutpradagdhaiḥ kāṣṭhair gṛhītaścānuvāsitaḥ kṛttikāsu bharaṇīṣu vā raudreṇa karmaṇābhihuto 'gniḥ praṇītaśca niṣpratīkāro dahati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 14.1 yatra brāhmaṇam āhitāgniṃ dagdhaṃ dahyamānaṃ vā paśyet tatra trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa svayaṃmṛtasya vāsasā prasevaṃ kṛtvā citābhasmanā pūrayitvā tam ābadhya naṣṭacchāyārūpaścarati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 14.1 yatra brāhmaṇam āhitāgniṃ dagdhaṃ dahyamānaṃ vā paśyet tatra trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa svayaṃmṛtasya vāsasā prasevaṃ kṛtvā citābhasmanā pūrayitvā tam ābadhya naṣṭacchāyārūpaścarati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 72.1 etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vṛkṣasya kīlakā vyākhyātāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 83.1 dagdhān vṛṣamūtreṇa peṣayitvā navakumbham antarlepayet //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 3, 7.5 tasyaivaṃ bhavati sacedahaṃ vyāpādamutpādayiṣyāmi tenendriyāṇi me paribhetsyante mukhavarṇaś ca me dhakṣyate /
ASāh, 4, 1.45 pittenāpi dahyamāne śarīre sthāpyeta /
ASāh, 7, 10.16 te svasaṃtānānupahatya dagdhāḥ pareṣām apyalpabuddhikānām alpaprajñānām alpapuṇyānām alpakuśalamūlānāṃ pudgalānāṃ śraddhāmātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ premamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ prasādamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ chandamātrakasamanvāgatānām ādikarmikāṇām abhavyarūpāṇāṃ tad api śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ chandamātrakaṃ vicchandayiṣyanti vivecayiṣyanti vivartayiṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti vakṣyanti naitadbuddhavacanamiti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante /
ASāh, 7, 11.16 tatkasya hetoḥ mā tathārūpasya pudgalasya tadātmabhāvasya pramāṇaṃ śrutvā uṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ mukhādāgacchet maraṇaṃ vā nigacchet maraṇamātrakaṃ vā duḥkham āgāḍhamābādhaṃ spṛśet dahyeta vā śokaśalyo vā asyāviśet mahāprapātaṃ vā prapatet upaśuṣyeta vā mlāyeta vā /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 4, 45.2 ruvanti bhramarā yatra dahyamānā ivāgninā //
BCar, 5, 37.2 śaraṇājjvalanena dahyamānānna hi niścikramiṣuḥ kṣamaṃ grahītum //
BCar, 6, 36.1 nāsmi yātuṃ puraṃ śakto dahyamānena cetasā /
BCar, 9, 14.2 ahaṃ tvakāle vanasaṃśrayātte śokāgnināgnipratimena dahye //
BCar, 9, 29.2 tvaddarśanāmbvicchati dahyamānamantaḥpuraṃ caiva puraṃ ca kṛtsnam //
BCar, 14, 13.2 dahyante karuṇaṃ keciddīpteṣvaṅgārarāśiṣu //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 13, 72.2 sa cet suśītaṃ salilaṃ nāsādayati dahyate /
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 60.1 hastyaśvagokharoṣṭrāṇāṃ karīṣairdagdhapūrite /
Ca, Sū., 14, 62.1 sudagdhāyāṃ vidhūmāyāṃ yathoktāmupakalpayet /
Ca, Sū., 17, 23.1 dahyate rujyate tena śiraḥ śītaṃ suṣūyate /
Ca, Sū., 17, 23.2 dahyete cakṣuṣī tṛṣṇā bhramaḥ svedaśca jāyate //
Ca, Sū., 17, 88.1 dahati tvacamutthāne tṛṣṇāmohajvarapradā /
Ca, Sū., 17, 88.2 visarpatyaniśaṃ duḥkhāddahatyagnirivālajī //
Ca, Sū., 17, 98.1 śastrāstrairbhidyata iva colmukairiva dahyate /
Ca, Sū., 21, 7.2 etau hi dahataḥ sthūlaṃ vanadāvo vanaṃ yathā //
Ca, Sū., 22, 33.1 pittakṣārāgnidagdhā ye vamyatīsārapīḍitāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.3 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno dantān harṣayati tarṣayati saṃmīlayatyakṣiṇī saṃvejayati lomāni kaphaṃ vilāpayati pittamabhivardhayati raktaṃ dūṣayati māṃsaṃ vidahati kāyaṃ śithilīkaroti kṣīṇakṣatakṛśadurbalānāṃ śvayathum āpādayati api ca kṣatābhihatadaṣṭadagdhabhagnaśūnapracyutāvamūtritaparisarpitamarditacchinnabhinnaviśliṣṭodviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ca lavaṇo rasaḥ pācanaḥ kledano dīpanaścyāvanaśchedano bhedanas tīkṣṇaḥ saro vikāsy adhaḥsraṃsy avakāśakaro vātaharaḥ stambhabandhasaṃghātavidhamanaḥ sarvarasapratyanīkabhūtaḥ āsyamāsrāvayati kaphaṃ viṣyandayati mārgān viśodhayati sarvaśarīrāvayavān mṛdūkaroti rocayatyāhāram āhārayogī nātyarthaṃ guruḥ snigdha uṣṇaśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 99.2 apakvataṇḍulātyarthapakvadagdhaṃ ca yadbhavet /
Ca, Nid., 3, 9.1 tat prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya uktā vātagulme pittaṃ tvenaṃ vidahati kukṣau hṛdyurasi kaṇṭhe ca sa vidahyamānaḥ sadhūmamivodgāramudgiratyamlānvitaṃ gulmāvakāśaścāsya dahyate dūyate dhūpyate ūṣmāyate svidyati klidyati śithila iva sparśāsaho 'lparomāñcaśca bhavati jvarabhramadavathupipāsāgalatālumukhaśoṣapramohaviḍbhedāś cainam upadravanti haritahāridratvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītānyupaśerata iti pittagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 5, 7.1 teṣāmimāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā asvedanam atisvedanaṃ pāruṣyamatiślakṣṇatā vaivarṇyaṃ kaṇḍūrnistodaḥ suptatā paridāhaḥ pariharṣo lomaharṣaḥ kharatvamūṣmāyaṇaṃ gauravaṃ śvayathur vīsarpāgamanam abhīkṣṇaṃ ca kāye kāyacchidreṣūpadehaḥ pakvadagdhadaṣṭabhagnakṣatopaskhaliteṣvatimātraṃ vedanā svalpānāmapi ca vraṇānāṃ duṣṭir asaṃrohaṇaṃ ceti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 13.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathāpratiśyāyaḥ kṣavathurabhīkṣṇaṃ śleṣmaprasekaḥ mukhamādhuryam anannābhilāṣaḥ annakāle cāyāsaḥ doṣadarśanamadoṣeṣvalpadoṣeṣu vā bhāveṣu pātrodakānnasūpāpūpopadaṃśapariveśakeṣu bhuktavataścāsya hṛllāsaḥ tathollekhanamapyāhārasyāntarāntarā mukhasya pādayośca śophaḥ pāṇyoścāvekṣaṇamatyartham akṣṇoḥ śvetāvabhāsatā cātimātraṃ bāhvośca pramāṇajijñāsā strīkāmatā nirghṛṇitvaṃ bībhatsadarśanatā cāsya kāye svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanamanudakānāmudakasthānānāṃ śūnyānāṃ ca grāmanagaranigamajanapadānāṃ śuṣkadagdhabhagnānāṃ ca vanānāṃ kṛkalāsamayūravānaraśukasarpakākolūkādibhiḥ saṃsparśanamadhirohaṇaṃ yānaṃ vā śvoṣṭrakharavarāhaiḥ keśāsthibhasmatuṣāṅgārarāśīnāṃ cādhirohaṇamiti śoṣapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 23.1 tathā bhallātakāsthīnyāhṛtya kalaśapramāṇena cāpothya snehabhāvite dṛḍhe kalaśe sūkṣmānekacchidrabradhne śarīram upaveṣṭya mṛdāvalipte samāvāpyoḍupena pidhāya bhūmāvākaṇṭhaṃ nikhātasya snehabhāvitasyaivānyasya dṛḍhasya kumbhasyopari samāropya samantādgomayairupacitya dāhayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni gomayāni vigatasnehāni ca bhallātakāsthīnīti tatastaṃ kumbhamuddharet /
Ca, Indr., 12, 14.1 mṛtadagdhavinaṣṭāni bhajati vyāharatyapi /
Ca, Indr., 12, 22.2 bhinnaṃ dagdhaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ vā tadvādīni vacāṃsi vā //
Ca, Indr., 12, 35.1 chinnabhinnāni dagdhāni bhagnāni mṛditāni ca /
Ca, Cik., 3, 20.1 sṛṣṭvā lalāṭe cakṣurvai dagdhvā tānasurān prabhuḥ /
Ca, Cik., 23, 138.2 vāmādharāyāṃ daṃṣṭrāyāṃ tanmātraṃ syādaherviṣam //
Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 42.1 śuṣkaṃ rūkṣaṃ yathā kāṣṭhaṃ jantudagdhaṃ vijarjaram /
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 6.2 ekākī tena dahye 'haṃ gatās te phalabhoginaḥ //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 2, 207.2 dagdhasyāstrāgninā pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇāt saṃjīvanaṃ punaḥ //
MBh, 1, 7, 20.2 upādāne 'rciṣo yāste sarvaṃ dhakṣyanti tāḥ śikhin /
MBh, 1, 13, 35.3 janamejayasya vo yajñe dhakṣyatyanilasārathiḥ //
MBh, 1, 16, 15.8 devāśca dānavāścaiva dagdhāstena viṣeṇa ha /
MBh, 1, 16, 23.1 dadāha kuñjarāṃścaiva siṃhāṃścaiva viniḥsṛtān /
MBh, 1, 17, 23.1 dahat kvacij jvalana ivāvalelihat prasahya tān asuragaṇān nyakṛntata /
MBh, 1, 20, 1.3 niḥsnehā vai dahen mātā asaṃprāptamanorathā /
MBh, 1, 20, 13.1 divākaraḥ parikupito yathā dahet prajāstathā dahasi hutāśanaprabha /
MBh, 1, 20, 13.1 divākaraḥ parikupito yathā dahet prajāstathā dahasi hutāśanaprabha /
MBh, 1, 20, 15.19 sūryatejovinihatāṃllokān dagdhuṃ mahārathaḥ /
MBh, 1, 24, 6.11 dahed aṅgāravat putra taṃ vidyād brāhmaṇarṣabham //
MBh, 1, 25, 1.3 dahan dīpta ivāṅgārastam uvācāntarikṣagaḥ //
MBh, 1, 26, 11.2 mā tvā daheyuḥ saṃkruddhā vālakhilyā marīcipāḥ //
MBh, 1, 28, 23.2 dahantam iva tīkṣṇāṃśuṃ ghoraṃ vāyusamīritam /
MBh, 1, 38, 38.2 ahaṃ sa takṣako brahmaṃstaṃ dhakṣyāmi mahīpatim /
MBh, 1, 39, 2.2 nyagrodham enaṃ dhakṣyāmi paśyataste dvijottama /
MBh, 1, 39, 6.1 taṃ dagdhvā sa nagaṃ nāgaḥ kāśyapaṃ punar abravīt /
MBh, 1, 46, 16.3 takṣakeṇa bhujaṃgena dhakṣyate kila tatra vai //
MBh, 1, 46, 23.1 prāsādasthaṃ yattam api dagdhavān viṣavahninā /
MBh, 1, 46, 37.1 ṛṣer hi śṛṅger vacanaṃ kṛtvā dagdhvā ca pārthivam /
MBh, 1, 47, 5.1 yathā tena pitā mahyaṃ pūrvaṃ dagdho viṣāgninā /
MBh, 1, 47, 5.2 tathāham api taṃ pāpaṃ dagdhum icchāmi pannagam //
MBh, 1, 48, 6.4 kuṇḍaladveṣatastatra sarpān dahati sarvataḥ //
MBh, 1, 48, 12.2 vavau gandhaśca tumulo dahyatām aniśaṃ tadā //
MBh, 1, 48, 21.1 dahyante 'ṅgāni me bhadre diśo na pratibhānti ca /
MBh, 1, 49, 7.1 janamejayasya vo yajñe dhakṣyatyanilasārathiḥ /
MBh, 1, 52, 22.2 dagdhāstatra mahāsatre brahmadaṇḍanipīḍitāḥ //
MBh, 1, 55, 21.13 ādīpya jātuṣaṃ veśma dagdhvā caiva purocanam /
MBh, 1, 56, 7.2 śaktā satī dhārtarāṣṭrān nādahad ghoracakṣuṣā /
MBh, 1, 56, 7.3 kathaṃ sā draupadī śaktā dhārtarāṣṭrāṃśca nādahat //
MBh, 1, 65, 35.2 yathā māṃ na dahet kruddhastathājñāpaya māṃ vibho //
MBh, 1, 66, 2.1 athāpaśyad varārohā tapasā dagdhakilbiṣam /
MBh, 1, 67, 5.13 agnir dahati tejobhiḥ sūryo dahati raśmibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 67, 5.13 agnir dahati tejobhiḥ sūryo dahati raśmibhiḥ /
MBh, 1, 67, 5.14 rājā dahati daṇḍena brāhmaṇo manyunā dahet /
MBh, 1, 67, 5.14 rājā dahati daṇḍena brāhmaṇo manyunā dahet /
MBh, 1, 68, 49.1 dahyamānā manoduḥkhair vyādhibhiścāturā narāḥ /
MBh, 1, 69, 10.5 dahyamānāstu tīvreṇa nīcāḥ parayaśo 'gninā /
MBh, 1, 70, 3.3 meghajenāgninā ye te pūrvaṃ dagdhā mahaujasaḥ //
MBh, 1, 71, 33.1 tato dvitīyaṃ hatvā taṃ dagdhvā kṛtvā ca cūrṇaśaḥ /
MBh, 1, 71, 39.4 apyasya pāpasya bhaved ihāntaḥ kaṃ brahmahatyā na dahed apīndram //
MBh, 1, 71, 43.1 asuraiḥ surāyāṃ bhavato 'smi datto hatvā dagdhvā cūrṇayitvā ca kāvya /
MBh, 1, 71, 45.2 dvau māṃ śokāvagnikalpau dahetāṃ kacasya nāśastava caivopaghātaḥ /
MBh, 1, 74, 9.4 dahyamānāstu tīvreṇa nīcāḥ parayaśo'gninā /
MBh, 1, 76, 24.5 yadṛcchayāgnir dahati manasā hanti vai dvijaḥ //
MBh, 1, 85, 17.2 yaḥ saṃsthitaḥ puruṣo dahyate vā nikhanyate vāpi nighṛṣyate vā /
MBh, 1, 94, 52.3 śarīrajena tīvreṇa dahyamāno 'pi bhārata //
MBh, 1, 96, 28.5 dahan yathā kṛṣṇagatiḥ kakṣaṃ vāteritaḥ prabhuḥ //
MBh, 1, 96, 53.101 sā sādhu vraja kalyāṇi na māṃ bhīṣmo dahed balāt /
MBh, 1, 99, 15.1 satyavādī śamaparastapasvī dagdhakilbiṣaḥ /
MBh, 1, 104, 9.42 kulaṃ ca te 'dya dhakṣyāmi krodhadīptena cakṣuṣā /
MBh, 1, 116, 29.2 dagdhavyaṃ supraticchannam etad ārye priyaṃ kuru //
MBh, 1, 116, 30.75 tenāgninādahat pāṇḍuṃ kṛtvā cāpi kriyāstadā /
MBh, 1, 119, 38.62 tena me vyākulaṃ cittaṃ hṛdayaṃ dahyatīva ca /
MBh, 1, 121, 11.3 vedavedāṅgavidvān sa tapasā dagdhakilbiṣaḥ /
MBh, 1, 123, 6.21 astraṃ brahmaśiro nāma dahed yatpṛthivīm api /
MBh, 1, 132, 17.1 dagdhān evaṃ svake gehe dagdhā iti tato janāḥ /
MBh, 1, 132, 17.1 dagdhān evaṃ svake gehe dagdhā iti tato janāḥ /
MBh, 1, 133, 20.2 na dahed iti cātmānaṃ yo rakṣati sa jīvati //
MBh, 1, 134, 18.3 purocanam imaṃ dagdhvā gamyate vāraṇāvatān /
MBh, 1, 134, 20.2 śīghrakārī tato bhūtvā prasahyāpi daheta naḥ //
MBh, 1, 134, 22.3 athavāpīha dagdheṣu bhīṣmo 'smākaṃ pitāmahaḥ /
MBh, 1, 134, 22.5 upapannaṃ tu dagdheṣu kulavaṃśānukīrtitāḥ /
MBh, 1, 135, 12.2 asmāsviha hi dagdheṣu sakāmaḥ syāt suyodhanaḥ //
MBh, 1, 136, 4.1 āyudhāgāram ādīpya dagdhvā caiva purocanam /
MBh, 1, 136, 11.4 aho dhik pāṇḍavāḥ sarve dahyanta iti cukruśuḥ /
MBh, 1, 136, 13.1 diṣṭyā tvidānīṃ pāpātmā dagdho 'yam atidurmatiḥ /
MBh, 1, 136, 13.2 anāgasaḥ suviśvastān yo dadāha narottamān //
MBh, 1, 137, 2.2 jātuṣaṃ tad gṛhaṃ dagdham amātyaṃ ca purocanam //
MBh, 1, 137, 4.2 dagdhavān pāṇḍudāyādān na hyenaṃ pratiṣiddhavān //
MBh, 1, 137, 6.2 saṃvṛttaste paraḥ kāmaḥ pāṇḍavān dagdhavān asi //
MBh, 1, 137, 7.2 niṣādīṃ dadṛśur dagdhāṃ pañcaputrām anāgasam /
MBh, 1, 137, 7.3 itaḥ paśyata kuntīyaṃ dagdhā śete yaśasvinī /
MBh, 1, 137, 9.2 pāṇḍavān agninā dagdhān amātyaṃ ca purocanam //
MBh, 1, 137, 11.2 teṣu vīreṣu dagdheṣu mātrā saha viśeṣataḥ //
MBh, 1, 137, 13.3 mama dagdhā mahātmānaḥ kulavaṃśavivardhanāḥ //
MBh, 1, 137, 16.38 dagdhādya saha putraiḥ sā asaṃpūrṇamanorathā /
MBh, 1, 137, 21.1 taṃ ca pāpaṃ na jānīmo yadi dagdhaḥ purocanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 138, 28.4 vivāsitā na dagdhāśca kathaṃcit tasya śāsanāt //
MBh, 1, 151, 25.11 dagdhā jatugṛhe suptā duryodhanadhiyā rahaḥ /
MBh, 1, 151, 25.43 ardharātre mahārāja dagdhavān sa purocanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 151, 25.44 agninā tu svayam api dagdhaḥ kṣudro nṛśaṃsavat /
MBh, 1, 151, 25.46 śrutvā tu pāṇḍavān dagdhān dhṛtarāṣṭro 'mbikāsutaḥ /
MBh, 1, 151, 25.64 bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito mātrā so 'dahyata hutāśane /
MBh, 1, 151, 25.67 antargatena duḥkhena dahyamāno divāniśam /
MBh, 1, 155, 27.2 sametya sa dahatyājau kṣatraṃ brahmapuraḥsaraḥ /
MBh, 1, 158, 28.3 pradīptam astram āgneyaṃ dadāhāsya rathaṃ tu tat //
MBh, 1, 158, 37.1 astrāgninā vicitro 'yaṃ dagdho me ratha uttamaḥ /
MBh, 1, 160, 33.1 dahyamānaḥ sa tīvreṇa nṛpatir manmathāgninā /
MBh, 1, 166, 44.1 taṃ tadā susamiddho 'pi na dadāha hutāśanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 171, 2.2 anistīrṇo hi māṃ roṣo dahed agnir ivāraṇim //
MBh, 1, 171, 15.2 dahed eṣa ca mām eva nigṛhītaḥ svatejasā //
MBh, 1, 171, 19.2 manyujo 'gnir dahann āpo lokā hyāpomayāḥ smṛtāḥ //
MBh, 1, 172, 3.2 dadāha vitate yajñe śakter vadham anusmaran //
MBh, 1, 172, 12.14 kṣamāvanto 'dahan dehaṃ deham anyaṃ vrajanti hi /
MBh, 1, 181, 18.3 dagdhā jatugṛhe sarve pāṇḍavāḥ sārjunāstadā /
MBh, 1, 192, 6.1 saputrā hi purā kuntī dagdhā jatugṛhe śrutā /
MBh, 1, 192, 12.8 adagdhvā pāṇḍavān dagdhvā svayaṃ dagdho hutāśane /
MBh, 1, 192, 12.8 adagdhvā pāṇḍavān dagdhvā svayaṃ dagdho hutāśane /
MBh, 1, 192, 12.8 adagdhvā pāṇḍavān dagdhvā svayaṃ dagdho hutāśane /
MBh, 1, 192, 22.10 mayā śrutā yadā vahner dagdhāḥ pāṇḍusutā iti /
MBh, 1, 192, 22.11 tadādahyaṃ divārātraṃ na bhokṣye na svapāmi ca /
MBh, 1, 195, 13.3 yadā prabhṛti dagdhāste kuntibhojasutāsutāḥ //
MBh, 1, 213, 33.1 dahyatāguruṇā caiva deśe deśe sugandhinā /
MBh, 1, 215, 6.2 taṃ na śaknomyahaṃ dagdhuṃ rakṣyamāṇaṃ mahātmanā //
MBh, 1, 215, 8.3 taṃ didhakṣur na śaknomi dagdhuṃ śakrasya tejasā //
MBh, 1, 215, 9.2 tato dagdhuṃ na śaknomi didhakṣur dāvam īpsitam //
MBh, 1, 215, 10.2 daheyaṃ khāṇḍavaṃ dāvam etad annaṃ vṛtaṃ mayā //
MBh, 1, 215, 11.8 kimarthaṃ bhagavān agniḥ khāṇḍavaṃ dagdhum icchati /
MBh, 1, 215, 11.11 yad dadāha susaṃkruddhaḥ khāṇḍavaṃ havyavāhanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 215, 11.135 upāyaḥ paridṛṣṭo me yathā tvaṃ dhakṣyase 'nala /
MBh, 1, 215, 11.142 tato dhakṣyasi taṃ dāvaṃ rakṣitaṃ tridaśair api /
MBh, 1, 216, 31.3 taijasaṃ rūpam āsthāya dāvaṃ dagdhuṃ pracakrame //
MBh, 1, 216, 32.2 dadāha khāṇḍavaṃ kruddho yugāntam iva darśayan //
MBh, 1, 216, 34.1 dahyatastasya vibabhau rūpaṃ dāvasya bhārata /
MBh, 1, 217, 1.6 kimarthaṃ bhagavān agniḥ khāṇḍavaṃ dagdhum icchati /
MBh, 1, 217, 1.16 brahmovāca tadā jñātvā dagdhvā khāṇḍavasattrakam /
MBh, 1, 217, 1.19 khāṇḍavaṃ dagdhukāmaḥ san gatvā dagdhuṃ pracakrame /
MBh, 1, 217, 4.1 khāṇḍave dahyamāne tu bhūtānyatha sahasraśaḥ /
MBh, 1, 217, 5.1 dagdhaikadeśā bahavo niṣṭaptāśca tathāpare /
MBh, 1, 217, 8.1 dagdhapakṣākṣicaraṇā viceṣṭanto mahītale /
MBh, 1, 217, 13.1 śarair abhyāhatānāṃ ca dahyatāṃ ca vanaukasām /
MBh, 1, 217, 16.2 kiṃ nvime mānavāḥ sarve dahyante kṛṣṇavartmanā /
MBh, 1, 218, 4.2 dahyamāne vane tasmin kurukṣetre 'bhavat tadā //
MBh, 1, 219, 3.3 te vanaṃ prasamīkṣyātha dahyamānam anekadhā /
MBh, 1, 219, 36.5 jihvayā lelihāno 'gnir mayaṃ dagdhuṃ tam anvagāt //
MBh, 1, 219, 39.2 na hantum aicchad dāśārhaḥ pāvako na dadāha ca /
MBh, 1, 219, 39.5 dadāha kṛṣṇapārthābhyāṃ rakṣitaḥ pākaśāsanāt //
MBh, 1, 219, 40.1 tasmin vane dahyamāne ṣaḍ agnir na dadāha ca /
MBh, 1, 219, 40.1 tasmin vane dahyamāne ṣaḍ agnir na dadāha ca /
MBh, 1, 220, 1.2 kimarthaṃ śārṅgakān agnir na dadāha tathāgate /
MBh, 1, 220, 1.3 tasmin vane dahyamāne brahmann etad vadāśu me //
MBh, 1, 220, 4.2 yadarthaṃ śārṅgakān agnir na dadāha tathāgate /
MBh, 1, 220, 4.3 tasmin vane dahyamāne sarvabhūtabhayaṃkaraḥ /
MBh, 1, 220, 20.1 tato 'gniṃ khāṇḍavaṃ dagdhum āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭavān ṛṣiḥ /
MBh, 1, 220, 26.2 dahanti sarvabhūtāni tvatto niṣkramya hāyanāḥ //
MBh, 1, 221, 3.1 ayam agnir dahan kakṣam ita āyāti bhīṣaṇaḥ /
MBh, 1, 221, 19.1 katham agnir na no dahyāt katham ākhur na bhakṣayet /
MBh, 1, 222, 15.2 athāsmān na dahed agnir āyāstvaṃ punar eva naḥ /
MBh, 1, 223, 22.2 varjayeḥ putrakān mahyaṃ dahan dāvam iti sma ha //
MBh, 1, 223, 25.3 dadāha khāṇḍavaṃ caiva samiddho janamejaya //
MBh, 1, 225, 5.2 dadāha saha kṛṣṇābhyāṃ janayañ jagato 'bhayam //
MBh, 1, 225, 15.1 pāvakaś cāpi taṃ dāvaṃ dagdhvā samṛgapakṣiṇam /
MBh, 2, 16, 10.3 yastvāṃ spṛṣṭvāgnisadṛśaṃ na dagdhaḥ śalabho yathā //
MBh, 2, 28, 22.2 jigīṣanti balād rājaṃste dahyantīha vahninā //
MBh, 2, 41, 28.2 sarvaiḥ sametya saṃrabdhair dahyatāṃ vā kaṭāgninā //
MBh, 2, 42, 7.2 adahad dvārakām eṣa svasrīyaḥ sannarādhipāḥ //
MBh, 2, 43, 21.1 amarṣeṇa susampūrṇo dahyamāno divāniśam /
MBh, 2, 43, 23.1 dahyamānā hi rājānaḥ pāṇḍavotthena vahninā /
MBh, 2, 43, 26.2 amarṣavaśam āpanno dahye 'ham atathocitaḥ //
MBh, 2, 45, 35.2 śāntiṃ na parigacchāmi dahyamānena cetasā //
MBh, 2, 46, 28.2 sapatnenāvahāso hi sa māṃ dahati bhārata //
MBh, 2, 55, 16.1 vṛkṣān aṅgārakārīva mainān dhākṣīḥ samūlakān /
MBh, 2, 60, 28.2 hrīmatyamarṣeṇa ca dahyamānā śanair idaṃ vākyam uvāca kṛṣṇā //
MBh, 2, 63, 6.3 rājānugo dharmapāśānubaddho dahann ivainaṃ kopaviraktadṛṣṭiḥ //
MBh, 2, 70, 6.1 sabhāgyāḥ kuravaśceme ye na dagdhāstvayānaghe /
MBh, 3, 2, 29.1 koṭarāgnir yathāśeṣaṃ samūlaṃ pādapaṃ dahet /
MBh, 3, 20, 10.2 dahyamānā iva tadā paspṛśuś caraṇair mahīm //
MBh, 3, 23, 39.2 dahyamānam abhiprekṣya striyas tāḥ sampradudruvuḥ //
MBh, 3, 27, 10.2 udīrṇau dahataḥ śatrūn vanānīvāgnimārutau //
MBh, 3, 27, 17.1 yathā hi sumahān agniḥ kakṣaṃ dahati sānilaḥ /
MBh, 3, 27, 17.2 tathā dahati rājanyo brāhmaṇena samaṃ ripūn //
MBh, 3, 32, 35.1 kṛśāṅgāḥ suvratāś caiva tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ /
MBh, 3, 40, 3.2 niṣpapāta mahārciṣmān dahan kakṣam ivānalaḥ //
MBh, 3, 41, 9.1 daheyaṃ yena saṃgrāme dānavān rākṣasāṃstathā /
MBh, 3, 53, 3.1 haṃsānāṃ vacanaṃ yat tat tan māṃ dahati pārthiva /
MBh, 3, 60, 38.2 vyasuḥ papāta medinyām agnidagdha iva drumaḥ //
MBh, 3, 62, 33.1 taṃ mārgamāṇā bhartāraṃ dahyamānā dinakṣapāḥ /
MBh, 3, 63, 1.3 dadarśa dāvaṃ dahyantaṃ mahāntaṃ gahane vane //
MBh, 3, 64, 14.1 dahyamānaḥ sa śokena divārātram atandritaḥ /
MBh, 3, 65, 15.2 dahyamānām ivoṣṇena mṛṇālīm aciroddhṛtām //
MBh, 3, 67, 10.2 dahyamānā bhṛśaṃ bālā vastrārdhenābhisaṃvṛtā //
MBh, 3, 67, 12.2 vāyunā dhūyamāno hi vanaṃ dahati pāvakaḥ //
MBh, 3, 68, 10.2 ādhibhir dahyamānasya śyāmā na kroddhum arhati //
MBh, 3, 70, 32.2 viṣeṇa nāgarājasya dahyamāno divāniśam //
MBh, 3, 72, 19.2 dahyamānā divārātraṃ vastrārdhenābhisaṃvṛtā //
MBh, 3, 72, 24.1 sa nigṛhyātmano duḥkhaṃ dahyamāno mahīpatiḥ /
MBh, 3, 72, 27.2 ādhibhir dahyamānasya śyāmā na kroddhum arhati //
MBh, 3, 73, 14.2 yad agnim api saṃspṛśya naiva dahyatyasau śubhe //
MBh, 3, 74, 18.1 sa maccharīre tvacchāpād dahyamāno 'vasat kaliḥ /
MBh, 3, 74, 18.2 tvacchāpadagdhaḥ satataṃ so 'gnāviva samāhitaḥ //
MBh, 3, 78, 23.1 dahyamānena tu hṛdā śaraṇārthī mahāvane /
MBh, 3, 81, 61.2 antardhānam avāpnoti tapasā dagdhakilbiṣaḥ //
MBh, 3, 95, 4.2 maharṣir vīryavān eṣa kruddhaḥ śāpāgninā dahet //
MBh, 3, 99, 6.2 tridaśān abhyavartanta dāvadagdhā ivādrayaḥ //
MBh, 3, 103, 10.1 te pūrvaṃ tapasā dagdhā munibhir bhāvitātmabhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 106, 3.2 dadāha sumahātejā mandabuddhīn sa sāgarān //
MBh, 3, 107, 4.1 ārirādhayiṣur gaṅgāṃ tapasā dagdhakilbiṣaḥ /
MBh, 3, 117, 6.1 dadāha pitaraṃ cāgnau rāmaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ /
MBh, 3, 133, 7.2 na bāla ityavamantavyam āhur bālo 'pyagnir dahati spṛśyamānaḥ //
MBh, 3, 134, 26.1 agnir dahañjātavedāḥ satāṃ gṛhān visarjayaṃs tejasā na sma dhākṣīt /
MBh, 3, 134, 26.1 agnir dahañjātavedāḥ satāṃ gṛhān visarjayaṃs tejasā na sma dhākṣīt /
MBh, 3, 137, 8.2 dahann iva tadā cetaḥ krodhaḥ samabhavan mahān //
MBh, 3, 138, 19.1 vilapyaivaṃ bahuvidhaṃ bharadvājo 'dahat sutam /
MBh, 3, 142, 3.1 tan me dahati gātrāṇi tūlarāśim ivānalaḥ /
MBh, 3, 142, 4.2 yājñasenyāḥ parāmarśaḥ sa ca vīra dahatyuta //
MBh, 3, 156, 1.2 yudhiṣṭhiras tam āsādya tapasā dagdhakilbiṣam /
MBh, 3, 158, 55.1 sa kopānmām uvācedaṃ diśaḥ sarvā dahann iva /
MBh, 3, 172, 11.2 dahyamānās tadāstrais tair yācanti sma dhanaṃjayam //
MBh, 3, 186, 64.2 tato dahati dīptaḥ sa sarvam eva jagad vibhuḥ //
MBh, 3, 195, 24.2 tān sarvān nṛpateḥ putrān adahat svena tejasā //
MBh, 3, 195, 26.1 teṣu krodhāgnidagdheṣu tadā bharatasattama /
MBh, 3, 195, 28.2 dadāha bharataśreṣṭha sarvalokābhayāya vai //
MBh, 3, 195, 29.1 so 'streṇa dagdhvā rājarṣiḥ kuvalāśvo mahāsuram /
MBh, 3, 197, 22.3 brāhmaṇā hyagnisadṛśā daheyuḥ pṛthivīm api //
MBh, 3, 197, 30.2 balākā hi tvayā dagdhā roṣāt tad viditaṃ mama //
MBh, 3, 212, 6.1 dahan mṛtāni bhūtāni tasyāgnir bharato 'bhavat /
MBh, 3, 216, 9.3 tā devasainyānyadahan veṣṭamānāni bhūtale //
MBh, 3, 216, 11.1 dahyamānāḥ prapannās te śaraṇaṃ pāvakātmajam /
MBh, 3, 221, 37.2 apatad dagdhabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mahādrumavanaṃ yathā //
MBh, 3, 225, 17.2 tāni praviṣṭāni vṛkodarāṅgaṃ dahanti marmāgnir ivendhanāni //
MBh, 3, 225, 19.2 viniḥśvasatyuṣṇam atīva ghoraṃ dahann ivemān mama putrapautrān //
MBh, 3, 228, 11.2 sahitā baddhanistriṃśā daheyuḥ śastratejasā //
MBh, 3, 234, 18.1 te dahyamānā gandharvāḥ kuntīputrasya sāyakaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 252, 15.2 madantare tvaddhvajinīṃ praveṣṭā kakṣaṃ dahann agnir ivoṣṇageṣu //
MBh, 3, 253, 4.1 kṣipraṃ nivartadhvam alaṃ mṛgair no mano hi me dūyati dahyate ca /
MBh, 3, 258, 3.2 baddhvā setuṃ samudrasya dagdhvā laṅkāṃ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ //
MBh, 3, 261, 50.2 niścerur dahyato rātrau vṛkṣasyeva svarandhrataḥ //
MBh, 3, 263, 15.1 dahyamānena tu hṛdā rāmo 'bhyapatad āśramam /
MBh, 3, 266, 49.1 tato dagdhāvimau pakṣau na dagdhau tu jaṭāyuṣaḥ /
MBh, 3, 266, 49.1 tato dagdhāvimau pakṣau na dagdhau tu jaṭāyuṣaḥ /
MBh, 3, 266, 68.1 śrāvayitvā tadātmānaṃ tato dagdhvā ca tāṃ purīm /
MBh, 3, 267, 31.1 na ced darśayitā mārgaṃ dhakṣyāmyenam ahaṃ tataḥ /
MBh, 3, 271, 16.2 taṃ brahmāstreṇa saumitrir dadāhādricayopamam //
MBh, 3, 281, 76.2 asminn adya vane dagdhe śuṣkavṛkṣaḥ sthito jvalan /
MBh, 3, 287, 29.2 kopite tu dvijaśreṣṭhe kṛtsnaṃ dahyeta me kulam //
MBh, 3, 296, 39.2 samutthāya mahābāhur dahyamānena cetasā //
MBh, 4, 5, 21.15 yenaiva śatrūn samare adhākṣīr arimardana /
MBh, 4, 15, 14.2 dahyamāneva raudreṇa cakṣuṣā drupadātmajā //
MBh, 4, 17, 2.2 sabhāyāṃ pārṣado madhye tanmāṃ dahati bhārata //
MBh, 4, 20, 4.2 tanme dahati kalyāṇi hṛdi śalyam ivārpitam /
MBh, 4, 22, 6.1 atha vā neha hantavyā dahyatāṃ kāminā saha /
MBh, 4, 22, 7.2 sahādyānena dahyeta tadanujñātum arhasi //
MBh, 4, 23, 7.2 dahyantāṃ kīcakāḥ śīghraṃ ratnair gandhaiśca sarvaśaḥ //
MBh, 4, 34, 14.1 yadā tat pāvako dāvam adahat khāṇḍavaṃ mahat /
MBh, 4, 49, 8.2 vrātān rathānām adahat sa manyur vanaṃ yathāgniḥ kurupuṃgavānām //
MBh, 4, 49, 16.2 cacāra saṃkhye pradiśo diśaśca dahann ivāgnir vanam ātapānte //
MBh, 4, 53, 34.3 mahān abhūt tataḥ śabdo vaṃśānām iva dahyatām //
MBh, 4, 54, 4.2 dahyatām iva veṇūnām āsīt parapuraṃjaya //
MBh, 4, 57, 15.1 tasya tad dahataḥ sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā caiva parākramam /
MBh, 5, 16, 6.2 dahanti sarvabhūtāni tvatto niṣkramya hāyanāḥ //
MBh, 5, 22, 15.1 suśikṣitaḥ kṛtavairastarasvī dahet kruddhastarasā dhārtarāṣṭrān /
MBh, 5, 26, 26.2 evaṃ raṇe pāṇḍavakopadagdhā na naśyeyuḥ saṃjaya dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ //
MBh, 5, 29, 9.2 atandrito dahate jātavedāḥ samidhyamānaḥ karma kurvan prajābhyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 32, 27.2 no ced idaṃ tava karmāparādhāt kurūn dahet kṛṣṇavartmeva kakṣam //
MBh, 5, 33, 10.2 tanme dahati gātrāṇi tad akārṣīt prajāgaram //
MBh, 5, 33, 11.1 jāgrato dahyamānasya śreyo yad iha paśyasi /
MBh, 5, 33, 103.1 vane jātāḥ śāpadagdhasya rājñaḥ pāṇḍoḥ putrāḥ pañca pañcendrakalpāḥ /
MBh, 5, 34, 1.2 jāgrato dahyamānasya yat kāryam anupaśyasi /
MBh, 5, 34, 67.2 śuṣkeṇārdraṃ dahyate miśrabhāvāt tasmāt pāpaiḥ saha saṃdhiṃ na kuryāt //
MBh, 5, 40, 26.2 tuṣṭeṣveteṣvavyatho dagdhapāpas tyaktvā dehaṃ svargasukhāni bhuṅkte //
MBh, 5, 47, 13.1 kṛṣṇavartmeva jvalitaḥ samiddho yathā dahet kakṣam agnir nidāghe /
MBh, 5, 47, 13.2 evaṃ dagdhā dhārtarāṣṭrasya senāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ krodhadīpto 'nuvīkṣya //
MBh, 5, 47, 18.1 tṛṇaprāyaṃ jvalaneneva dagdhaṃ grāmaṃ yathā dhārtarāṣṭraḥ samīkṣya /
MBh, 5, 47, 18.2 pakvaṃ sasyaṃ vaidyuteneva dagdhaṃ parāsiktaṃ vipulaṃ svaṃ balaugham //
MBh, 5, 47, 19.2 śastrārciṣā bhīmasenena dagdhaṃ tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat //
MBh, 5, 47, 59.2 yadā dhakṣyāmyagnivat kauraveyāṃs tadā taptā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ saputraḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 70.2 anena dagdhā varṣapūgān vināthā vārāṇasī nagarī saṃbabhūva //
MBh, 5, 49, 20.2 dahyato mocayāmāsa tena vaste 'bhyayuñjata //
MBh, 5, 50, 61.1 yathā nidāghe jvalanaḥ samiddho dahet kakṣaṃ vāyunā codyamānaḥ /
MBh, 5, 51, 15.2 gāṇḍīveddhaṃ dahetājau putrāṇāṃ mama vāhinīm //
MBh, 5, 51, 17.1 yathā kakṣaṃ dahatyagniḥ pravṛddhaḥ sarvataścaran /
MBh, 5, 51, 17.2 mahārcir aniloddhūtastadvad dhakṣyati māmakān //
MBh, 5, 58, 24.1 bāhubhyām udvahed bhūmiṃ dahet kruddha imāḥ prajāḥ /
MBh, 5, 66, 11.2 adharmaniratānmūḍhān dagdhum icchati te sutān //
MBh, 5, 72, 10.2 dhakṣyante śiśirāpāye vanānīva hutāśanaiḥ //
MBh, 5, 88, 56.1 tanmāṃ dahati yat kṛṣṇā sabhāyāṃ kurusaṃnidhau /
MBh, 5, 97, 19.2 dhakṣyate mātale sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram //
MBh, 5, 105, 2.2 śocamāno 'timātraṃ sa dahyamānaśca manyunā //
MBh, 5, 105, 8.2 mithyāvacanadagdhasya iṣṭāpūrtaṃ praṇaśyati //
MBh, 5, 113, 8.2 abhigamya hatāśo hi nivṛtto dahate kulam //
MBh, 5, 122, 20.2 vipākānte dahatyenaṃ kiṃpākam iva bhakṣitam //
MBh, 5, 122, 56.1 bāhubhyām uddhared bhūmiṃ dahet kruddha imāḥ prajāḥ /
MBh, 5, 133, 13.1 manyunā dahyamānena puruṣeṇa manasvinā /
MBh, 5, 136, 7.2 raudram astraṃ samādhāya dagdhavān astravahninā //
MBh, 5, 141, 4.2 raṇe śastrāgninā dagdhāḥ prāpsyanti yamasādanam //
MBh, 5, 142, 17.2 karṇaḥ sadā pāṇḍavānāṃ tanme dahati sāṃpratam //
MBh, 5, 176, 33.2 dhakṣyāmyenaṃ raṇe bhadre sāmātyaṃ śastratejasā //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 2, 23.1 nainaṃ chindanti śastrāṇi nainaṃ dahati pāvakaḥ /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 4, 19.2 jñānāgnidagdhakarmāṇaṃ tamāhuḥ paṇḍitaṃ budhāḥ //
MBh, 6, 45, 56.2 śaradagdhānyadṛśyanta sainyāni drupadasya ha /
MBh, 6, 46, 4.2 śarair dahantaṃ sainyaṃ me grīṣme kakṣam ivānalam //
MBh, 6, 46, 21.2 dhakṣyanti kṣatriyān sarvān prayuktāni punaḥ punaḥ //
MBh, 6, 50, 107.2 prajajvāla yathā vahnir dahan kakṣam ivaidhitaḥ //
MBh, 6, 55, 92.2 abhyutpataṃl lokagurur babhāse bhūtāni dhakṣyann iva kālavahniḥ //
MBh, 6, 61, 3.1 dhruvaṃ viduravākyāni dhakṣyanti hṛdayaṃ mama /
MBh, 6, 69, 28.2 dahantaṃ samare sainyaṃ tava kakṣaṃ yatholbaṇam //
MBh, 6, 73, 32.1 sa dadarśa tato bhīmaṃ dahantaṃ ripuvāhinīm /
MBh, 6, 73, 71.2 dṛṣṭvācāryaṃ ca saṃkruddhaṃ dahantaṃ ripuvāhinīm /
MBh, 6, 76, 11.2 sarvāṃstavārthāya sadevadaityāṃl lokān daheyaṃ kimu śatrūṃstaveha //
MBh, 6, 80, 8.2 yathā yugānte bhūtāni dhakṣyann iva hutāśanaḥ //
MBh, 6, 80, 10.2 trīṃl lokān adya saṃkruddho nṛpo 'yaṃ dhakṣyatīti vai //
MBh, 6, 88, 26.2 aśrūyata mahārāja vaṃśānāṃ dahyatām iva //
MBh, 6, 89, 24.2 sumahān abhavacchabdo vaṃśānām iva dahyatām //
MBh, 6, 91, 7.1 tanme dahati gātrāṇi śuṣkavṛkṣam ivānalaḥ /
MBh, 6, 101, 13.2 mahāvaṃśavanasyeva dahyamānasya parvate //
MBh, 6, 102, 9.2 gahane 'gnir ivotsṛṣṭaḥ prajajvāla dahan parān //
MBh, 6, 102, 10.2 śarasphuliṅgo bhīṣmāgnir dadāha kṣatriyarṣabhān //
MBh, 6, 104, 38.2 adahanniśitair bāṇaiḥ kṛṣṇavartmeva kānanam //
MBh, 6, 105, 15.2 dahate māmakān sarvān kṛṣṇavartmeva kānanam //
MBh, 6, 105, 19.2 abhimanyuśca vikrānto vāhinīṃ dahate mama //
MBh, 6, 108, 32.2 tapodagdhaśarīrasya kopo dahati bhāratān //
MBh, 6, 108, 32.2 tapodagdhaśarīrasya kopo dahati bhāratān //
MBh, 6, 108, 41.1 eṣa cāpi raṇe bhīṣmo dahate vai mahācamūm /
MBh, 6, 112, 65.2 śarasaṃghamahājvālaḥ kṣatriyān samare 'dahat //
MBh, 6, 112, 101.2 bhīṣmaṃ dahantaṃ sainyāni pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām //
MBh, 6, 112, 112.1 sa tair astrair mahāvegair dadāhāśu mahābalaḥ /
MBh, 6, 115, 54.2 etair eva śaraiścāhaṃ dagdhavyo 'nte narādhipāḥ //
MBh, 6, 115, 62.2 tvāṃ tu cakṣurhaṇaṃ prāpya dagdho ghoreṇa cakṣuṣā //
MBh, 6, 116, 17.1 dahyate 'daḥ śarīraṃ me saṃsyūto 'smi maheṣubhiḥ /
MBh, 7, 3, 16.1 samiddho 'gnir yathā vīra mahājvālo drumān dahet /
MBh, 7, 13, 1.3 vyacarat pāṇḍavān droṇo dahan kakṣam ivānalaḥ //
MBh, 7, 16, 13.2 krodhāgninā dahyamānā na śemahi sadā niśāḥ //
MBh, 7, 20, 24.1 taṃ dahantam anīkāni kruddham agniṃ yathā vanam /
MBh, 7, 20, 38.1 taṃ dahantam anīkāni rathodāraṃ kṛtāntavat /
MBh, 7, 27, 12.2 āyād vinighnan kauravyān dahan kakṣam ivānalaḥ //
MBh, 7, 30, 19.1 tato nīlo 'nalaprakhyo dadāha kuruvāhinīm /
MBh, 7, 30, 19.2 śarasphuliṅgaścāpārcir dahan kakṣam ivānalaḥ //
MBh, 7, 30, 20.1 taṃ dahantam anīkāni droṇaputraḥ pratāpavān /
MBh, 7, 30, 21.1 nīla kiṃ bahubhir dagdhaistava yodhaiḥ śarārciṣā /
MBh, 7, 48, 15.2 dāvaṃ dagdhvā yathā śāntaṃ pāvakaṃ śiśirātyaye //
MBh, 7, 49, 14.2 bībhatsoḥ kopadīptasya dagdhāḥ kṛpaṇacakṣuṣā //
MBh, 7, 50, 60.2 adhakṣyaṃ tān ahaṃ sarvāṃstadā krūrānmahārathān //
MBh, 7, 59, 17.2 dhārtarāṣṭrasya sainyāni dhakṣyatyagnir ivotthitaḥ //
MBh, 7, 61, 46.2 agnir dahet tathā senāṃ māmikāṃ sa dhanaṃjayaḥ //
MBh, 7, 66, 18.1 cūrṇitākṣiptadagdhānāṃ vajrānilahutāśanaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 68, 54.2 śarārcir adahat kruddhaḥ pāṇḍavāgnir dhanaṃjayaḥ //
MBh, 7, 69, 7.2 senākakṣaṃ dahati me vahniḥ kakṣam ivotthitaḥ //
MBh, 7, 69, 31.1 taṃ kathaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ yuddhe dahantam ahitān bahūn /
MBh, 7, 71, 23.2 ya imāṃ pṛthivīṃ rājan dagdhuṃ sarvāṃ samudyataḥ //
MBh, 7, 74, 31.2 vyarocata yathā vahnir dāvaṃ dagdhvā himātyaye //
MBh, 7, 84, 21.2 dagdhādrikūṭaśṛṅgābhaṃ bhinnāñjanacayopamam //
MBh, 7, 85, 32.2 vanaukasām ivāraṇye dahyatāṃ dhūmaketunā //
MBh, 7, 94, 2.1 nimittamātraṃ vayam atra sūta dagdhārayaḥ keśavaphalgunābhyām /
MBh, 7, 94, 18.2 yad vartamānān iṣugocare 'rīn dadāha bāṇair hutabhug yathaiva //
MBh, 7, 101, 55.2 tathā hi yudhi vikrānto dahati kṣatriyarṣabhān //
MBh, 7, 101, 57.2 bahavo dustaraṃ ghoraṃ yatrādahyanta bhārata //
MBh, 7, 107, 6.2 anyonyam īkṣāṃ cakrāte dahantāviva locanaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 107, 11.1 dagdhum aicchaśca yat kuntīṃ saputrāṃ tvam anāgasam /
MBh, 7, 112, 45.1 tvatkṛte hyaham adrākṣaṃ dahyamānāṃ varūthinīm /
MBh, 7, 115, 4.1 tadā prabhṛti mā śoko dahatyagnir ivāśayam /
MBh, 7, 124, 20.1 tava kopāgninā dagdhaḥ pāpo rājā jayadrathaḥ /
MBh, 7, 127, 18.2 dagdhā jatugṛhe cāpi dyūtena ca parājitāḥ //
MBh, 7, 129, 21.1 rātrau vaṃśavanasyeva dahyamānasya parvate /
MBh, 7, 131, 55.2 dahantaṃ pāṇḍavānīkaṃ vanam agnim ivoddhatam //
MBh, 7, 131, 97.2 dadāha bhagavān vahnir bhūtānīva yugakṣaye //
MBh, 7, 131, 98.1 sa dagdhvākṣauhiṇīṃ bāṇair nairṛtān ruruce bhṛśam /
MBh, 7, 131, 98.2 pureva tripuraṃ dagdhvā divi devo maheśvaraḥ //
MBh, 7, 131, 99.1 yugānte sarvabhūtāni dagdhveva vasur ulbaṇaḥ /
MBh, 7, 137, 10.2 parasparam avekṣetāṃ dahantāviva locanaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 139, 4.2 dahyamāneva lokānām abhāve vai vasuṃdharā //
MBh, 7, 139, 14.1 dadāha ca śarair droṇaḥ pāñcālānāṃ rathavrajān /
MBh, 7, 150, 26.2 dhakṣyamāṇau śaravrātair nodīkṣitum aśaknutām //
MBh, 7, 150, 82.2 dadāha bhagavān vahnir bhūtānīva yugakṣaye //
MBh, 7, 150, 83.2 pureva tripuraṃ dagdhvā divi devo maheśvaraḥ //
MBh, 7, 154, 62.2 dagdhāṃ māyāṃ nihataṃ rākṣasaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭāḥ prāṇadan kauraveyāḥ //
MBh, 7, 156, 33.2 dahatyeṣa ca vaḥ sainyaṃ droṇaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ //
MBh, 7, 158, 53.2 śokopahatasaṃkalpaṃ dahyamānam ivāgninā /
MBh, 7, 161, 11.1 tam ājiśīrṣam āyāntaṃ dahantaṃ kṣatriyarṣabhān /
MBh, 7, 161, 44.2 śaracāpendhano droṇaḥ kṣatraṃ dahati tejasā //
MBh, 7, 164, 64.2 samiddhaḥ śiśirāpāye dahan kakṣam ivānalaḥ //
MBh, 7, 164, 94.1 sa dahyamāno vyathitaḥ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram /
MBh, 7, 165, 107.1 te dahyamānā droṇena sūryeṇeva virājatā /
MBh, 7, 165, 107.2 dagdhavīryā nirutsāhā babhūvur gatacetasaḥ //
MBh, 7, 167, 40.2 so 'dya keśagrahaṃ śrutvā pitur dhakṣyati no raṇe //
MBh, 7, 170, 22.2 dahyamānānaleneva sarvato 'bhyarditā raṇe //
MBh, 7, 170, 23.1 yathā hi śiśirāpāye dahet kakṣaṃ hutāśanaḥ /
MBh, 7, 170, 23.2 tathā tad astraṃ pāṇḍūnāṃ dadāha dhvajinīṃ prabho //
MBh, 7, 171, 6.1 yathā dagdhvā jagat kṛtsnaṃ samaye sacarācaram /
MBh, 7, 171, 12.1 nyastaśastrau tatastau tu nādahad astrajo 'nalaḥ /
MBh, 7, 172, 21.1 jalajāni ca sattvāni dahyamānāni bhārata /
MBh, 7, 172, 23.2 pradagdhāḥ śatravaḥ petur agnidagdhā iva drumāḥ //
MBh, 7, 172, 24.1 dahyamānā mahānāgāḥ petur urvyāṃ samantataḥ /
MBh, 7, 172, 25.1 apare pradrutāstatra dahyamānā mahāgajāḥ /
MBh, 7, 172, 26.1 drumāṇāṃ śikharāṇīva dāvadagdhāni māriṣa /
MBh, 7, 172, 27.1 tat sainyaṃ bhagavān agnir dadāha yudhi bhārata /
MBh, 7, 172, 28.1 dṛṣṭvā tu pāṇḍavīṃ senāṃ dahyamānāṃ mahāhave /
MBh, 8, 5, 8.2 śokāgninā dahyamāno dhamyamāna ivāśayaḥ //
MBh, 8, 11, 26.2 savisphuliṅgo dīptārciḥ so 'dahad vāhinīdvayam //
MBh, 8, 17, 30.1 sahadevaṃ tataḥ kruddhaṃ dahantaṃ tava vāhinīm /
MBh, 8, 17, 118.1 taṃ dahantam anīkāni tatra tatra mahāratham /
MBh, 8, 19, 7.2 dahyamānā yathā rājañ śalabhā iva pāvakam //
MBh, 8, 23, 24.2 paśya vīryaṃ mamādya tvaṃ saṃgrāme dahato ripūn //
MBh, 8, 24, 120.3 tat sāsuragaṇaṃ dagdhvā prākṣipat paścimārṇave //
MBh, 8, 24, 121.1 evaṃ tat tripuraṃ dagdhaṃ dānavāś cāpy aśeṣataḥ /
MBh, 8, 24, 135.2 apātram asamarthaṃ ca dahanty astrāṇi bhārgava //
MBh, 8, 26, 41.2 mānena darpeṇa ca dahyamānaḥ krodhena dīpyann iva niḥśvasitvā //
MBh, 8, 29, 14.1 vaiśvānaraṃ dhūmaśikhaṃ jvalantaṃ tejasvinaṃ lokam imaṃ dahantam /
MBh, 8, 31, 61.1 bāhubhyām uddhared bhūmiṃ dahet kruddha imāḥ prajāḥ /
MBh, 8, 39, 27.2 drauṇir dadāha samare kakṣam agnir yathā vane //
MBh, 8, 40, 6.1 te kṣatriyā dahyamānās tribhis taiḥ pāvakopamaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 40, 61.1 vaiśvānaraṃ yathā dīptaṃ dahyante prāpya vai janāḥ /
MBh, 8, 40, 61.2 karṇāgninā raṇe tadvad dagdhā bhārata sṛñjayāḥ //
MBh, 8, 45, 40.2 dahañ śatrūn naravyāghra śuśubhe sa paraṃtapaḥ //
MBh, 8, 51, 39.2 antakapratimaś cogrāṃ rātriṃ yuddhvādahat prajāḥ //
MBh, 8, 51, 71.1 śaraiḥ saubhadram āyastaṃ dahantam iva vāhinīm /
MBh, 8, 51, 71.2 tan me dahati gātrāṇi sakhe satyena te śape //
MBh, 8, 52, 32.2 himātyaye kakṣagato yathāgnis tahā daheyaṃ sagaṇān prasahya //
MBh, 8, 56, 29.1 tataḥ karṇo mahārāja dadāha ripuvāhinīm /
MBh, 8, 56, 35.2 dahaṃs tasthau mahābāhuḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahācamūm //
MBh, 8, 58, 17.1 sampiṣṭadagdhavidhvastaṃ tava sainyaṃ kirīṭinā /
MBh, 8, 66, 3.2 tad arjunāstraṃ vyadhamad dahantaṃ pārthaṃ ca bāṇair niśitair nijaghne //
MBh, 9, 3, 22.3 gahanaṃ śiśire kakṣaṃ dadāhāgnir ivotthitaḥ //
MBh, 9, 13, 12.2 senendhanaṃ dadāhāśu tāvakaṃ pārthapāvakaḥ //
MBh, 9, 13, 19.1 yathā hi bhagavān agnir jagad dagdhvā carācaram /
MBh, 9, 16, 49.2 viveśa gāṃ toyam ivāprasaktā yaśo viśālaṃ nṛpater dahantī //
MBh, 9, 21, 44.2 mahāveṇuvanasyeva dahyamānasya sarvataḥ //
MBh, 9, 23, 59.1 te dahyamānāḥ pārthena pāvakeneva kuñjarāḥ /
MBh, 9, 23, 60.2 dadāha samare yodhān kakṣam agnir iva jvalan //
MBh, 9, 23, 61.1 yathā vanānte vanapair visṛṣṭaḥ kakṣaṃ dahet kṛṣṇagatiḥ saghoṣaḥ /
MBh, 9, 23, 62.2 dadāha sarvāṃ tava putrasenām amṛṣyamāṇastarasā tarasvī //
MBh, 9, 43, 6.2 tat sarvabhakṣo bhagavānnāśakad dagdhum akṣayam //
MBh, 9, 47, 21.1 hutāśanena dagdhaśca yastasyāḥ kāṣṭhasaṃcayaḥ /
MBh, 9, 47, 21.2 akāṣṭham agniṃ sā dṛṣṭvā svaśarīram athādahat //
MBh, 9, 47, 22.2 dagdhau dagdhau punaḥ pādāvupāvartayatānaghā //
MBh, 9, 47, 22.2 dagdhau dagdhau punaḥ pādāvupāvartayatānaghā //
MBh, 9, 47, 23.1 caraṇau dahyamānau ca nācintayad aninditā /
MBh, 9, 54, 18.2 dahantau locanai rājan parasparavadhaiṣiṇau //
MBh, 9, 61, 13.1 sa dagdho droṇakarṇābhyāṃ divyair astrair mahārathaḥ /
MBh, 9, 61, 16.2 govinda kasmād bhagavan ratho dagdho 'yam agninā //
MBh, 9, 61, 18.2 astrair bahuvidhair dagdhaḥ pūrvam evāyam arjuna /
MBh, 9, 61, 19.1 idānīṃ tu viśīrṇo 'yaṃ dagdho brahmāstratejasā /
MBh, 9, 62, 10.2 ghoreṇa tapasā yuktāṃ trailokyam api sā dahet //
MBh, 9, 62, 52.2 dahyate sma divārātraṃ na ca śarmādhigacchati //
MBh, 9, 62, 62.1 ādhibhir dahyamānāyā matiḥ saṃcalitā mama /
MBh, 10, 1, 33.1 na lebhe sa tu nidrāṃ vai dahyamāno 'timanyunā /
MBh, 10, 3, 2.1 dahyamānastu śokena pradīptenāgninā yathā /
MBh, 10, 4, 32.2 pāṇḍavānāṃ ca vijayo hṛdayaṃ dahatīva me //
MBh, 10, 8, 124.1 dahyamānā hutāśena vadhyamānāśca tena te /
MBh, 10, 12, 4.2 astraṃ brahmaśiro nāma dahed yat pṛthivīm api //
MBh, 11, 1, 32.2 dahyamāno manastāpaṃ bhajate na sa paṇḍitaḥ //
MBh, 11, 1, 36.1 visphuliṅgā iva hyetān dahanti kila mānavān /
MBh, 11, 8, 8.1 yena dahyanti gātrāṇi yena prajñā vinaśyati /
MBh, 11, 9, 20.1 yugāntakāle samprāpte bhūtānāṃ dahyatām iva /
MBh, 11, 16, 25.2 paśyamānā ca dahyāmi śokenāhaṃ janārdana //
MBh, 11, 23, 40.1 śastraiśca vividhair anyair dhakṣyante bhūritejasam /
MBh, 11, 24, 23.2 tasya māyāvino māyā dagdhāḥ pāṇḍavatejasā //
MBh, 11, 25, 17.2 dagdhvā gacchanti pāñcālyaṃ rājānam apasavyataḥ //
MBh, 11, 26, 21.3 kaccit teṣāṃ śarīrāṇi dhakṣyanti vidhipūrvakam //
MBh, 11, 27, 19.2 karṇam evānuśocan hi dahyāmy agnāv ivāhitaḥ //
MBh, 12, 1, 24.2 tanme dahati gātrāṇi tūlarāśim ivānalaḥ //
MBh, 12, 17, 18.2 mithilāyāṃ pradīptāyāṃ na me dahyati kiṃcana //
MBh, 12, 27, 10.2 dagdhaḥ śastrapratāpena sa mayā yudhi ghātitaḥ //
MBh, 12, 27, 15.1 tanme dahati gātrāṇi yanmāṃ gurur abhāṣata /
MBh, 12, 29, 49.1 prāṇino nāpsu majjanti nānarthe pāvako 'dahat /
MBh, 12, 29, 140.1 amoghadarśinmama cet prasādaṃ sutāghadagdhasya vibho prakuryāḥ /
MBh, 12, 32, 10.2 tānyakāryāṇi me brahman dahanti ca tapanti ca //
MBh, 12, 33, 5.1 dahyāmyaniśam adyāhaṃ cintayānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ /
MBh, 12, 39, 46.2 dhakṣyanti vāgbalāḥ pāpaṃ tato nāśaṃ gamiṣyati //
MBh, 12, 48, 11.1 kṣatrabījaṃ yadā dagdhaṃ rāmeṇa yadupuṃgava /
MBh, 12, 49, 31.1 dadāha pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ saptadvīpāṃ sapattanām /
MBh, 12, 49, 34.2 dadāha kārtavīryasya śailān atha vanāni ca //
MBh, 12, 49, 35.2 dadāha pavaneneddhaścitrabhānuḥ sahaihayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 49, 36.2 dagdhe ''śrame mahārāja kārtavīryeṇa vīryavān //
MBh, 12, 49, 37.2 dagdhaṃ tasmād raṇe rāmo bāhūṃste chetsyate 'rjuna //
MBh, 12, 52, 26.2 dahan vanam ivaikānte pratīcyāṃ pratyadṛśyata //
MBh, 12, 58, 17.2 alpo 'pi hi dahatyagnir viṣam alpaṃ hinasti ca //
MBh, 12, 59, 102.1 dagdhasthāṇupratīkāśo raktākṣaḥ kṛṣṇamūrdhajaḥ /
MBh, 12, 68, 42.1 yadā hyāsīd ataḥ pāpān dahatyugreṇa tejasā /
MBh, 12, 74, 23.3 śuṣkeṇārdraṃ dahyate miśrabhāvān na miśraḥ syāt pāpakṛdbhiḥ kathaṃcit //
MBh, 12, 82, 6.2 vācā duruktaṃ devarṣe tanme dahati nityadā //
MBh, 12, 83, 48.1 tenaivopendhano nūnaṃ dāvo dahati dāruṇaḥ /
MBh, 12, 92, 15.1 na hi durbaladagdhasya kule kiṃcit prarohati /
MBh, 12, 92, 16.2 balasyābaladagdhasya na kiṃcid avaśiṣyate //
MBh, 12, 92, 18.2 mā tvā durbalacakṣūṃṣi dhakṣyantyagnir ivāśrayam //
MBh, 12, 92, 25.2 yadā vṛkṣaśchidyate dahyate vā tadāśrayā aniketā bhavanti //
MBh, 12, 96, 17.2 mūlānyasya praśākhāśca dahan samanugacchati //
MBh, 12, 98, 22.1 taṃ hanyuḥ kāṣṭhaloṣṭair vā daheyur vā kaṭāgninā /
MBh, 12, 137, 42.2 śāmyaty adagdhvā nṛpate vinā hyekatarakṣayāt //
MBh, 12, 137, 47.2 kālo dahati bhūtāni samprāpyāgnir ivendhanam //
MBh, 12, 137, 101.2 dahatyagnir ivāniṣṭān yamayan bhavate yamaḥ //
MBh, 12, 139, 20.2 śūnyabhūyiṣṭhanagarā dagdhagrāmaniveśanā //
MBh, 12, 139, 91.1 viśvāmitro 'pi bhagavāṃstapasā dagdhakilbiṣaḥ /
MBh, 12, 145, 9.2 dadāha pāvakaḥ kruddho yugāntāgnisamaprabhaḥ //
MBh, 12, 145, 10.2 dadāha tad vanaṃ ghoraṃ mṛgapakṣisamākulam //
MBh, 12, 145, 12.1 tatastenāgninā dagdho lubdhako naṣṭakilbiṣaḥ /
MBh, 12, 146, 4.2 jagāma sa vanaṃ rājā dahyamāno divāniśam //
MBh, 12, 146, 5.2 ativelaṃ tapastepe dahyamānaḥ sa manyunā //
MBh, 12, 146, 6.2 dahyamānaḥ pāpakṛtyā jagāma janamejayaḥ //
MBh, 12, 149, 53.2 dahyamānāḥ sma śokena gṛhaṃ gacchanti nityadā //
MBh, 12, 149, 79.3 dahyamānāḥ sutasnehāt prayayur bāndhavā gṛhān //
MBh, 12, 149, 87.2 putraśokāgnidagdhānāṃ mṛtam apyadya vaḥ kṣamam //
MBh, 12, 159, 60.2 apyādadhīta dārūṇi tatra dahyeta pāpakṛt //
MBh, 12, 171, 56.2 mithilāyāṃ pradīptāyāṃ na me dahyati kiṃcana //
MBh, 12, 180, 2.2 yathā samitsu dagdhāsu na praṇaśyati pāvakaḥ //
MBh, 12, 185, 1.3 sa dahed agnivad doṣāñ jayel lokāṃśca durjayān //
MBh, 12, 192, 67.1 satyena cāgnir dahati svargaḥ satye pratiṣṭhitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 204, 16.2 jñānadagdhaistathā kleśair nātmā sambadhyate punaḥ //
MBh, 12, 207, 24.2 virāgā dagdhadoṣāste nāpnuyur dehasaṃbhavam //
MBh, 12, 208, 16.1 jñānadagdhaparikleśaḥ prayogaratir ātmavān /
MBh, 12, 210, 25.2 antakāle hyupāsannāstapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ //
MBh, 12, 211, 33.1 tasmin vyūḍhe ca dagdhe ca citte maraṇadharmiṇi /
MBh, 12, 212, 50.2 na khalu mama tuṣo 'pi dahyate 'tra svayam idam āha kila sma bhūmipālaḥ //
MBh, 12, 217, 20.1 dagdham evānudahati hatam evānuhanti ca /
MBh, 12, 224, 75.1 divi sūryāstathā sapta dahanti śikhino 'rciṣā /
MBh, 12, 248, 16.2 tena sarvā diśo rājan dadāha sa pitāmahaḥ //
MBh, 12, 248, 17.2 dadāha pāvako rājan bhagavatkopasaṃbhavaḥ //
MBh, 12, 248, 18.1 tatrādahyanta bhūtāni jaṅgamāni dhruvāṇi ca /
MBh, 12, 249, 2.1 tava tejo'gninā deva prajā dahyanti sarvaśaḥ /
MBh, 12, 250, 6.1 kṛpaṇāśruparikledo dahenmāṃ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ /
MBh, 12, 268, 4.2 mithilāyāṃ pradīptāyāṃ na me dahyati kiṃcana //
MBh, 12, 274, 29.3 tūṣṇīṃbhūtābhavad rājan dahyamānena cetasā //
MBh, 12, 274, 40.1 taṃ yajñaṃ sa mahāsattvo 'dahat kakṣam ivānalaḥ /
MBh, 12, 278, 31.2 paryakrāmad dahyamāna itaścetaśca tejasā //
MBh, 12, 286, 3.1 raṇājire yatra śarāgnisaṃstare nṛpātmajo ghātam avāpya dahyate /
MBh, 12, 289, 20.2 samīraṇayutaḥ kṛtsnāṃ dahet kṣipraṃ mahīm api //
MBh, 12, 289, 41.1 sa śīghram amalaprajñaḥ karma dagdhvā śubhāśubham /
MBh, 12, 289, 52.1 abhaktam aṭavīprāyaṃ dāvadagdhamahīruham /
MBh, 12, 300, 7.1 jagad dagdhvāmitabalaḥ kevalaṃ jagatīṃ tataḥ /
MBh, 12, 308, 149.1 hato deśaḥ puraṃ dagdhaṃ pradhānaḥ kuñjaro mṛtaḥ /
MBh, 12, 326, 91.2 udyuktau dahataḥ kṣatraṃ lokakāryārtham īśvarau //
MBh, 12, 332, 14.1 ādityadagdhasarvāṅgā adṛśyāḥ kenacit kvacit /
MBh, 12, 336, 2.1 ye tu dagdhendhanā loke puṇyapāpavivarjitāḥ /
MBh, 12, 348, 8.2 āśāchedena tasyādya nātmānaṃ dagdhum arhasi //
MBh, 12, 348, 13.3 roṣaḥ saṃkalpajaḥ sādhvi dagdho vācāgninā tvayā //
MBh, 13, 2, 74.2 tena satyena māṃ devāḥ pālayantu dahantu vā //
MBh, 13, 14, 128.1 yena tat tripuraṃ dagdhvā kṣaṇād bhasmīkṛtaṃ purā /
MBh, 13, 20, 60.2 na ca dahyanti gacchantyaḥ sutaptair api pāṃsubhiḥ //
MBh, 13, 31, 32.2 mene ca manasā dagdhān vaitahavyān sa pārthivaḥ //
MBh, 13, 33, 7.1 abhicārair upāyaiśca daheyur api tejasā /
MBh, 13, 41, 23.1 nāhaṃ tvām adya mūḍhātman daheyaṃ hi svatejasā /
MBh, 13, 41, 23.2 kṛpāyamāṇastu na te dagdhum icchāmi vāsava //
MBh, 13, 42, 29.2 dahyamānena manasā śāpaṃ śrutvā tathāvidham //
MBh, 13, 51, 38.3 naraṃ samūlaṃ dahati kakṣam agnir iva jvalan //
MBh, 13, 54, 37.3 vartitaṃ bhṛguśārdūla yanna dagdho 'smi tad bahu //
MBh, 13, 55, 5.2 samupānīya vividhaṃ yad dagdhaṃ jātavedasā /
MBh, 13, 59, 8.1 tapasā dīpyamānāste daheyuḥ pṛthivīm api /
MBh, 13, 65, 1.2 dahyamānāya viprāya yaḥ prayacchatyupānahau /
MBh, 13, 74, 36.1 brahmacaryaṃ dahed rājan sarvapāpānyupāsitam /
MBh, 13, 91, 17.2 kathaṃ nu śāpena na māṃ daheyur brāhmaṇā iti //
MBh, 13, 98, 20.1 dahyamānāya viprāya yaḥ prayacchatyupānahau /
MBh, 13, 102, 18.1 evaṃ na dagdhaḥ sa mayā bhavatā ca na saṃśayaḥ /
MBh, 13, 107, 44.1 dahatyāśīviṣaḥ kruddho yāvat paśyati cakṣuṣā /
MBh, 13, 107, 44.2 kṣatriyo 'pi dahet kruddho yāvat spṛśati tejasā //
MBh, 13, 107, 47.2 gurunindā dahatyāyur manuṣyāṇāṃ na saṃśayaḥ //
MBh, 13, 126, 17.1 so 'gnir dadāha taṃ śailaṃ sadrumaṃ salatākṣupam /
MBh, 13, 126, 19.1 sa tu vahnir mahājvālo dagdhvā sarvam aśeṣataḥ /
MBh, 13, 127, 32.1 dahyamāne vane tasmin saśālasaraladrume /
MBh, 13, 127, 35.1 kṣaṇena tena dagdhaḥ sa himavān abhavannagaḥ /
MBh, 13, 127, 35.2 sadhātuśikharābhogo dīnadagdhavanauṣadhiḥ //
MBh, 13, 128, 8.2 dagdhvā kaṇṭhaṃ tu tad yātaṃ tena śrīkaṇṭhatā mama //
MBh, 13, 128, 11.2 tato dagdhā mayā gāvo nānāvarṇatvam āgatāḥ //
MBh, 13, 129, 42.2 dyotayanto diśaḥ sarvāstapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ //
MBh, 13, 140, 9.1 dahyamānāstu te daityāstasyāgastyasya tejasā /
MBh, 13, 140, 10.2 ye 'nye svasthā mahīsthāśca te na dagdhā mahāsurāḥ //
MBh, 13, 140, 12.2 dagdhuṃ tapo hi kṣīyenme dhakṣyāmīti ca pārthiva //
MBh, 13, 140, 12.2 dagdhuṃ tapo hi kṣīyenme dhakṣyāmīti ca pārthiva //
MBh, 13, 140, 13.1 evaṃ dagdhā bhagavatā dānavāḥ svena tejasā /
MBh, 13, 140, 22.2 ayatnenādahat sarvān khalinaḥ svena tejasā //
MBh, 13, 141, 11.1 atriṇā dahyamānāṃstān dṛṣṭvā devā mahāsurān /
MBh, 13, 143, 33.1 vāyur bhūtvā vikṣipate ca viśvam agnir bhūtvā dahate viśvarūpaḥ /
MBh, 13, 144, 18.2 kanyāścālaṃkṛtā dagdhvā tato vyapagataḥ svayam //
MBh, 13, 144, 29.2 brahmāśīviṣadagdhasya nāsti kaściccikitsakaḥ //
MBh, 13, 144, 37.1 yat te bhinnaṃ ca dagdhaṃ ca yacca kiṃcid vināśitam /
MBh, 13, 144, 47.2 yad bhinnaṃ yacca vai dagdhaṃ tena vipreṇa putraka //
MBh, 13, 145, 29.2 te 'surāḥ sapurāstatra dagdhā rudreṇa bhārata //
MBh, 13, 146, 10.1 dahatyūrdhvaṃ sthito yacca prāṇotpattiḥ sthitiśca yat /
MBh, 14, 9, 19.3 mā tvāṃ dhakṣye cakṣuṣā dāruṇena saṃkruddho 'haṃ pāvaka tannibodha //
MBh, 14, 9, 26.2 daheyaṃ tvāṃ cakṣuṣā dāruṇena saṃkruddha ityetad avaihi śakra //
MBh, 14, 9, 27.2 tvam evānyān dahase jātavedo na hi tvad anyo vidyate bhasmakartā /
MBh, 14, 27, 23.1 kṛśāśāḥ suvratāśāśca tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ /
MBh, 14, 42, 11.1 aṣṭau yasyāgnayo hyete na dahante manaḥ sadā /
MBh, 14, 51, 18.2 tvayā dagdhaṃ hi tat sainyaṃ mayā vijitam āhave //
MBh, 14, 55, 13.1 tasyā nipetatur dagdhau karau tair aśrubindubhiḥ /
MBh, 15, 5, 9.1 viśeṣatastu dahyāmi varṣaṃ pañcadaśaṃ hi vai /
MBh, 15, 6, 8.2 na mām ayaśasā dagdhaṃ bhūyastvaṃ dagdhum arhasi //
MBh, 15, 6, 8.2 na mām ayaśasā dagdhaṃ bhūyastvaṃ dagdhum arhasi //
MBh, 15, 26, 9.2 mahendrasadane rājā tapasā dagdhakilbiṣaḥ //
MBh, 15, 27, 12.2 ṛṣiputro mahābhāgastapasā dagdhakilbiṣaḥ //
MBh, 15, 27, 14.2 bhavanto hi śrutadhanāstapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ //
MBh, 15, 33, 31.1 bho bho rājanna dagdhavyam etad vidurasaṃjñakam /
MBh, 15, 36, 16.2 dahyamānasya śokena tava putrakṛtena vai //
MBh, 15, 36, 33.1 etat sarvam anusmṛtya dahyamāno divāniśam /
MBh, 15, 38, 11.2 dhakṣyāmi tvāṃ ca vipraṃ ca yena datto varastava //
MBh, 15, 38, 16.2 tanmāṃ dahati viprarṣe yathā suviditaṃ tava //
MBh, 15, 45, 19.2 dadāha tad vanaṃ sarvaṃ parigṛhya samantataḥ //
MBh, 15, 45, 20.1 dahyatsu mṛgayūtheṣu dvijihveṣu samantataḥ /
MBh, 15, 45, 23.1 gaccha saṃjaya yatrāgnir na tvāṃ dahati karhicit /
MBh, 15, 45, 37.2 yathā ca nṛpatir dagdho devyau te ceti pāṇḍava //
MBh, 15, 45, 43.1 taṃ ca vṛddhaṃ tathā dagdhaṃ hataputraṃ narādhipam /
MBh, 15, 46, 2.2 yatra vaicitravīryo 'sau dagdha evaṃ davāgninā //
MBh, 15, 46, 3.2 nāgāyutabalo rājā sa dagdho hi davāgninā //
MBh, 15, 46, 10.2 anāthavat kathaṃ dagdhā iti muhyāmi cintayan //
MBh, 15, 46, 12.1 yatrādahat sa bhagavānmātaraṃ savyasācinaḥ /
MBh, 15, 47, 1.2 nāsau vṛthāgninā dagdho yathā tatra śrutaṃ mayā /
MBh, 15, 47, 14.2 gaṅgādvāraṃ kuruśreṣṭho yatra dagdho 'bhavan nṛpaḥ //
MBh, 17, 1, 36.1 aham agniḥ kuruśreṣṭhā mayā dagdhaṃ ca khāṇḍavam /
MBh, 18, 1, 21.2 vayaṃ ca manyunā dagdhā vairaṃ praticikīrṣavaḥ //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 6, 71.1 dahyante dhmāyamānānāṃ dhātūnāṃ hi yathā malāḥ /
ManuS, 6, 71.2 tathendriyāṇāṃ dahyante doṣāḥ prāṇasya nigrahāt //
ManuS, 6, 72.1 prāṇāyāmair dahed doṣān dhāraṇābhiś ca kilbiṣam /
ManuS, 7, 9.1 ekam eva dahaty agnir naraṃ durupasarpiṇam /
ManuS, 7, 9.2 kulaṃ dahati rājāgniḥ sapaśudravyasaṃcayam //
ManuS, 8, 115.1 yam iddho na dahaty agnir āpo nonmajjayanti ca /
ManuS, 8, 116.2 nāgnir dadāha romāpi satyena jagataḥ spaśaḥ //
ManuS, 8, 189.1 caurair hṛtaṃ jalenoḍham agninā dagdham eva vā /
ManuS, 8, 372.2 abhyādadhyuś ca kāṣṭhāni tatra dahyeta pāpakṛt //
ManuS, 8, 377.2 viplutau śūdravad daṇḍyau dagdhavyau vā kaṭāgninā //
ManuS, 11, 247.2 tathā jñānāgninā pāpaṃ sarvaṃ dahati vedavit //
ManuS, 12, 101.1 yathā jātabalo vahnir dahaty ārdrān api drumān /
ManuS, 12, 101.2 tathā dahati vedajñaḥ karmajaṃ doṣam ātmanaḥ //
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
MMadhKār, 10, 5.1 anyo na prāpsyate 'prāpto na dhakṣyatyadahan punaḥ /
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 1, 44.1 tatas tenaiva śokena gṛdhraṃ dagdhvā jaṭāyuṣam /
Rām, Bā, 1, 45.2 taṃ nihatya mahābāhur dadāha svargataś ca saḥ //
Rām, Bā, 1, 62.1 tato dagdhvā purīṃ laṅkām ṛte sītāṃ ca maithilīm /
Rām, Bā, 22, 12.1 dagdhasya tasya raudreṇa cakṣuṣā raghunandana /
Rām, Bā, 36, 15.3 dahyamānāgninā tena saṃpravyathitacetanā //
Rām, Bā, 40, 18.1 kapilenāprameyena dagdhā hīme mahābalāḥ /
Rām, Bā, 57, 11.2 dahyamāno divārātraṃ viśvāmitraṃ tapodhanam //
Rām, Bā, 64, 9.1 kālāgninā yathā pūrvaṃ trailokyaṃ dahyate 'khilam /
Rām, Ay, 7, 9.1 sā dahyamānā kopena mantharā pāpadarśinī /
Rām, Ay, 7, 17.2 dahyamānānaleneva tvaddhitārtham ihāgatā //
Rām, Ay, 16, 32.1 alīkaṃ mānasaṃ tv ekaṃ hṛdayaṃ dahatīva me /
Rām, Ay, 51, 6.2 rāmasaṃtāpaduḥkhena dagdhā śokāgninā purī /
Rām, Ay, 56, 3.2 dahyamānas tu śokābhyāṃ kausalyām āha bhūpatiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 71, 8.1 dṛṣṭvā bhasmāruṇaṃ tac ca dagdhāsthisthānamaṇḍalam /
Rām, Ay, 96, 23.1 mukhaṃ te prekṣya māṃ śoko dahaty agnir ivāśrayam /
Rām, Ay, 109, 9.2 daśa varṣāṇy anāvṛṣṭyā dagdhe loke nirantaram //
Rām, Ār, 4, 33.1 tasya romāṇi keśāṃś ca dadāhāgnir mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 29, 27.1 sa papāta kharo bhūmau dahyamānaḥ śarāgninā /
Rām, Ār, 48, 15.2 dahed dahanabhūtena vṛtram indrāśanir yathā //
Rām, Ār, 62, 6.1 duḥkhito hi bhavāṃl lokāṃs tejasā yadi dhakṣyate /
Rām, Ār, 64, 28.2 imaṃ dhakṣyāmi saumitre hataṃ raudreṇa rakṣasā //
Rām, Ār, 64, 31.2 dadāha rāmo dharmātmā svabandhum iva duḥkhitaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 67, 6.1 yadā chittvā bhujau rāmas tvāṃ dahed vijane vane /
Rām, Ār, 67, 25.2 yas tāṃ jñāsyati taṃ vakṣye dagdhaḥ svaṃ rūpam āsthitaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 67, 28.2 tāvan mām avaṭe kṣiptvā daha rāma yathāvidhi //
Rām, Ār, 67, 29.1 dagdhas tvayāham avaṭe nyāyena raghunandana /
Rām, Ār, 68, 3.2 medasā pacyamānasya mandaṃ dahati pāvakaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 8, 27.2 duḥkham antargataṃ yan me mano dahati nityaśaḥ //
Rām, Ki, 11, 2.2 tvaṃ daheḥ kupito lokān yugānta iva bhāskaraḥ //
Rām, Ki, 27, 31.2 davāgnidagdheṣu davāgnidagdhāḥ śaileṣu śailā iva baddhamūlāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 27, 31.2 davāgnidagdheṣu davāgnidagdhāḥ śaileṣu śailā iva baddhamūlāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 29, 18.2 na cāgnicūḍāṃ jvalitām upetya na dahyate vīravarārha kaścit //
Rām, Ki, 55, 21.1 sūryāṃśudagdhapakṣatvān na śaknomi visarpitum /
Rām, Ki, 59, 18.2 agnidagdhāvimau pakṣau tvak caiva vraṇitā tava //
Rām, Ki, 60, 11.2 yugānte niyato loko hato dagdha ivāgninā //
Rām, Ki, 60, 15.2 ahaṃ tu patito vindhye dagdhapakṣo jaḍīkṛtaḥ //
Rām, Su, 15, 29.2 dahantīm iva niḥśvāsair vṛkṣān pallavadhāriṇaḥ //
Rām, Su, 34, 12.2 mahīṃ dahati kopena yugāntāgnir ivotthitaḥ //
Rām, Su, 45, 17.2 kumāram akṣaṃ sabalaṃ savāhanaṃ dadāha netrāgnimarīcibhistadā //
Rām, Su, 46, 54.1 hanyatāṃ dahyatāṃ vāpi bhakṣyatām iti cāpare /
Rām, Su, 49, 35.1 sītāyāstejasā dagdhāṃ rāmakopaprapīḍitām /
Rām, Su, 49, 35.2 dahyamānām imāṃ paśya purīṃ sāṭṭapratolikām //
Rām, Su, 51, 3.2 tad asya dīpyatāṃ śīghraṃ tena dagdhena gacchatu //
Rām, Su, 51, 29.1 dahyamāne ca lāṅgūle cintayāmāsa vānaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 51, 29.2 pradīpto 'gnir ayaṃ kasmānna māṃ dahati sarvataḥ //
Rām, Su, 51, 33.2 pituśca mama sakhyena na māṃ dahati pāvakaḥ //
Rām, Su, 53, 4.1 yadi dagdhā tviyaṃ laṅkā nūnam āryāpi jānakī /
Rām, Su, 53, 4.2 dagdhā tena mayā bhartur hataṃ kāryam ajānatā //
Rām, Su, 53, 5.2 mayā hi dahatā laṅkāṃ na sītā parirakṣitā //
Rām, Su, 53, 20.2 yanmāṃ dahanakarmāyaṃ nādahaddhavyavāhanaḥ //
Rām, Su, 53, 22.2 na me dahati lāṅgūlaṃ katham āryāṃ pradhakṣyati //
Rām, Su, 53, 26.1 dagdheyaṃ nagarī laṅkā sāṭṭaprākāratoraṇā /
Rām, Su, 53, 26.2 jānakī na ca dagdheti vismayo 'dbhuta eva naḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 128.2 rākṣasān etad evādya lāṅgūlaṃ dahyatām iti //
Rām, Su, 56, 135.2 dahāmyaham asaṃbhrānto yugāntāgnir iva prajāḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 136.1 dagdhvā laṅkāṃ punaścaiva śaṅkā mām abhyavartata /
Rām, Su, 56, 136.2 dahatā ca mayā laṅkāṃ dagdhā sītā na saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 136.2 dahatā ca mayā laṅkāṃ dagdhā sītā na saṃśayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 137.2 jānakī na ca dagdheti vismayodantabhāṣiṇām //
Rām, Yu, 3, 28.2 dagdhā ca nagarī laṅkā prākārāścāvasāditāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 5, 7.1 tanme dahati gātrāṇi viṣaṃ pītam ivāśaye /
Rām, Yu, 5, 8.2 rātriṃ divaṃ śarīraṃ me dahyate madanāgninā //
Rām, Yu, 5, 9.2 kathaṃcit prajvalan kāmaḥ samāsuptaṃ jale dahet //
Rām, Yu, 48, 64.1 ekena vānareṇeyaṃ pūrvaṃ dagdhā mahāpurī /
Rām, Yu, 53, 35.1 saṃnipatya ca rakṣāṃsi dagdhaśailopamo mahān /
Rām, Yu, 55, 32.1 yathā śuṣkāṇyaraṇyāni grīṣme dahati pāvakaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 57, 65.2 dadāha harisainyāni vanānīva vibhāvasuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 62, 7.1 teṣāṃ gṛhasahasrāṇi dadāha hutabhuk tadā /
Rām, Yu, 62, 11.2 adahat pāvakastatra jajvāla ca punaḥ punaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 62, 14.2 nāditānyacalābhāni veśmānyagnir dadāha saḥ //
Rām, Yu, 62, 16.1 vimāneṣu prasuptāśca dahyamānā varāṅganāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 62, 19.1 harmyāgrair dahyamānaiśca jvālāprajvalitair api /
Rām, Yu, 66, 12.1 dahyante bhṛśam aṅgāni durātmanmama rāghava /
Rām, Yu, 67, 41.2 evaṃ nigūḍho 'pi mamāstradagdhaḥ patiṣyate bhūmitale gatāsuḥ //
Rām, Yu, 69, 7.2 hutāśana ivārciṣmān adahacchatruvāhinīm //
Rām, Yu, 81, 19.1 chinnaṃ bhinnaṃ śarair dagdhaṃ prabhagnaṃ śastrapīḍitam /
Rām, Yu, 81, 23.1 na te dadṛśire rāmaṃ dahantam arivāhinīm /
Rām, Yu, 84, 3.2 pāvakārciḥsamāviṣṭā dahyamānā yathā gajāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 114, 27.1 gṛdhraṃ hataṃ tadā dagdhvā rāmaḥ priyasakhaṃ pituḥ /
Rām, Utt, 6, 25.2 rākṣasān huṃkṛtenaiva daha pradahatāṃ vara //
Rām, Utt, 13, 24.1 tato devyāḥ prabhāvena dagdhaṃ savyaṃ mamekṣaṇam /
Rām, Utt, 13, 30.1 devyā dagdhaṃ prabhāvena yacca savyaṃ tavekṣaṇam /
Rām, Utt, 14, 2.2 vṛtaḥ samprayayau śrīmān krodhāllokān dahann iva //
Rām, Utt, 14, 13.2 vātenāgnir ivāyatto 'dahat sainyaṃ sudāruṇam //
Rām, Utt, 18, 15.1 māheśvaram idaṃ satram asamāptaṃ kulaṃ dahet /
Rām, Utt, 19, 17.2 vajradagdha ivāraṇye sālo nipatito mahān //
Rām, Utt, 21, 28.1 te tasya tejasā dagdhāḥ sainyā vaivasvatasya tu /
Rām, Utt, 21, 28.2 raṇe tasminnipatitā dāvadagdhā nagā iva //
Rām, Utt, 27, 9.2 tvanmataṃ samavaṣṭabhya yathā dagdhāstathā kuru //
Rām, Utt, 35, 11.2 tadā vaire samutpanne na dagdho vīrudho yathā //
Rām, Utt, 35, 30.2 kāryaṃ cātra samāyattam ityevaṃ na dadāha saḥ //
Rām, Utt, 72, 8.2 dhakṣyate pāṃsuvarṣeṇa mahatā pākaśāsanaḥ //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 5, 30.2 mahacca dagdhuṃ bhavakakṣajālaṃ saṃdhukṣayālpāgnimivātmatejaḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 41.1 yaḥ sarvato veśmani dahyamāne śayīta mohānna tato vyapeyāt /
SaundĀ, 6, 10.1 sā duḥkhitā bhartturadarśanena kāmena kopena ca dahyamānā /
SaundĀ, 6, 33.2 śokāgnināntarhṛdi dahyamānā vibhrāntacitteva tadā babhūva //
SaundĀ, 7, 12.2 kāmāgnināntarhṛdi dahyamāno vihāya dhairyaṃ vilalāpa tattat //
SaundĀ, 8, 61.1 yatholkā hastasthā dahati pavanapreritaśikhā yathā pādākrānto daśati bhujagaḥ krodharabhasaḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 46.2 avītarāgasya hi durbalasya mano dahedapsarasāṃ vapuḥśrīḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 52.1 yathā pratapto mṛdunātapena dahyeta kaścin mahatānalena /
SaundĀ, 10, 53.1 vāgvāriṇāṃ māṃ pariṣiñca tasmādyāvanna dahye sa ivābjaśatruḥ /
SaundĀ, 15, 16.2 sadyastu dahyate tāvat svaṃ mano duṣṭacetasaḥ //
SaundĀ, 15, 26.1 anabhijño yathā jātyaṃ dahedaguru kāṣṭhavat /
SaundĀ, 16, 36.2 dagdhā yayā na prabhavanti doṣā vajrāgninevānusṛtena vṛkṣāḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 43.2 dagdhaṃ jagat satyanayaṃ hyadṛṣṭvā pradahyate saṃprati dhakṣyate ca //
SaundĀ, 16, 43.2 dagdhaṃ jagat satyanayaṃ hyadṛṣṭvā pradahyate saṃprati dhakṣyate ca //
SaundĀ, 16, 66.1 dahet suvarṇaṃ hi dhamannakāle jale kṣipan saṃśamayedakāle /
SaundĀ, 18, 29.2 duḥkhaṃ hi śete śayane 'pyudāre kleśāgninā cetasi dahyamānaḥ //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 5, 1, 12.1 tathā dagdhasya visphoṭanam //
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Vṛddhayamasmṛti, 1, 31.2 śrāddhāhe dantaśuddhiś ced dahaty āsaptamakulam //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 6, 19.2 amṛtasya paraṃ setuṃ dagdhendhanam ivānalam //
Abhidharmakośa
AbhidhKo, 1, 36.2 dahyate tulayatyevaṃ vivādo dagdhṛtulyayoḥ //
Agnipurāṇa
AgniPur, 8, 14.2 arkatāpādrakṣito 'gāt dagdhapakṣo 'ham abhragaḥ //
AgniPur, 9, 21.1 dagdhvā laṅkāṃ rākṣasāṃś ca dṛṣṭvā sītāṃ praṇamya tām /
AgniPur, 9, 25.1 sītāṃ dṛṣṭvā purīṃ dagdhvā sītāmaṇiṃ gṛhāṇa vai /
AgniPur, 13, 12.1 duryodhano jatugṛhe pāṇḍavānadahat kudhīḥ /
AgniPur, 13, 12.2 dagdhāgārādviniṣkrāntā mātṛpṛṣṭāstu pāṇḍavāḥ //
AgniPur, 15, 2.1 vidurastvagninā dagdho vanajena divaṃ gataḥ /
AgniPur, 18, 24.2 bhūḥ khaṃ vyāptaṃ hi tarubhistāṃstarūnadahaṃś ca te //
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 2.2 āliṅgan yo 'vadhūtas tripurayuvatibhiḥ sāśrunetrotpalābhiḥ kāmīvārdrāparādhaḥ sa dahatu duritaṃ śāmbhavo vaḥ śarāgniḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 24.2 ruddhāyāmapi vāci sasmitamidaṃ dagdhānanaṃ jāyate dṛṣṭe nirvahaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati kathaṃ mānasya tasmiñjane //
AmaruŚ, 1, 82.2 na dṛṣṭeḥ śaithilyaṃ milana iti ceto dahati me nigūḍhāntaḥkopāt kaṭhinahṛdaye saṃvṛtiriyam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 98.1 niḥśvāsā vadanaṃ dahanti hṛdayaṃ nirmūlamunmathyate nidrā neti na dṛśyate priyamukhaṃ rātriṃdivaṃ rudyate /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 8, 32.1 dviṣṭaviṣṭambhidagdhāmagururūkṣahimāśuci /
AHS, Sū., 10, 5.2 srāvayaty akṣināsāsyaṃ kapolaṃ dahatīva ca //
AHS, Sū., 16, 11.2 tathā dagdhāhatabhraṣṭayonikarṇaśiroruji //
AHS, Sū., 17, 23.2 bhraṣṭadagdhagudaglānikrodhaśokabhayārditān //
AHS, Sū., 22, 7.1 viṣe kṣārāgnidagdhe ca sarpir dhāryaṃ payo 'thavā /
AHS, Sū., 27, 50.2 sirāmukhaṃ vā tvaritaṃ dahet taptaśalākayā //
AHS, Sū., 29, 13.1 vivṛddho dahati kṣipraṃ tṛṇolapam ivānalaḥ /
AHS, Sū., 29, 72.2 kuṣṭhinām agnidagdhānāṃ piṭikā madhumehinām //
AHS, Sū., 29, 73.1 karṇikāśconduruviṣe kṣāradagdhā viṣānvitāḥ /
AHS, Sū., 30, 12.2 tatas tilānāṃ kutalair dagdhvāgnau vigate pṛthak //
AHS, Sū., 30, 31.2 sudagdhaṃ ghṛtamadhvaktaṃ tat payomastukāñjikaiḥ //
AHS, Sū., 30, 33.1 yadi ca sthiramūlatvāt kṣāradagdhaṃ na śīryate /
AHS, Sū., 30, 34.2 pakvajambvasitaṃ sannaṃ samyagdagdhaṃ viparyaye //
AHS, Sū., 30, 35.1 tāmratātodakaṇḍvādyair durdagdhaṃ taṃ punar dahet /
AHS, Sū., 30, 40.1 agniḥ kṣārād api śreṣṭhas taddagdhānām asaṃbhavāt /
AHS, Sū., 30, 44.1 sirādidāhas taireva na dahet kṣāravāritān /
AHS, Sū., 30, 45.1 sudagdhaṃ ghṛtamadhvaktaṃ snigdhaśītaiḥ pradehayet /
AHS, Sū., 30, 46.2 pramādadagdhavat sarvaṃ durdagdhātyarthadagdhayoḥ //
AHS, Śār., 6, 14.2 chinnaṃ dagdhaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ vā tadvādīni vacāṃsi vā //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 8, 7.1 tathā dagdhaguḍābhāsaṃ sapicchāparikartikam /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 9, 13.1 pittena dahyate vastiḥ pacyamāna ivoṣmavān /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 10, 15.1 hāridramehī kaṭukaṃ haridrāsaṃnibhaṃ dahat /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 10, 31.1 dahati tvacam utthāne bhṛśaṃ kaṣṭā visarpiṇī /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 11, 45.2 dūyate dīpyate soṣmā svasthānaṃ dahatīva ca //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 12, 17.1 pītatāmrasirānaddhaṃ sasvedaṃ soṣma dahyate /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 13, 16.1 koṣṭhaśākhāśrayāṃ pittaṃ dagdhvāsṛṅmāṃsam āvahet /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 13, 53.1 agnidagdha iva sphoṭaiḥ śīghragatvād drutaṃ ca saḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 14, 40.2 anagnidagdhajaṃ sādhyaṃ śvitraṃ varjyam ato 'nyathā //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 3, 169.2 śvāvidhāṃ sūcayo dagdhāḥ saghṛtakṣaudraśarkarāḥ //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 8, 6.2 śalākayotpīḍya bhiṣag yathoktavidhinā dahet //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 8, 10.1 bahvarśasaḥ sudagdhasya syād vāyoranulomatā /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 8, 42.2 niṣiktaṃ taddhi dahati bhūmāvapi tṛṇolupam //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 8, 151.2 dagdhe srute 'nu kalaśena jalena pakve pādasthite guḍatulāṃ palapañcakaṃ ca //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 10, 55.1 antardhūmaṃ tato dagdhvā cūrṇīkṛtya ghṛtāplutam /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 10, 57.1 dagdhvā māhiṣamūtreṇa pibed agnivivardhanam /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 10, 59.2 dagdhvā rasena vārtākād guṭikā bhojanottarāḥ //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 10, 64.1 saptalāṃ kaṇṭakārīṃ ca citrakaṃ caikato dahet /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 11, 61.1 mūtre tvagacchati dahed aśmarīvraṇam agninā /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 13, 48.2 vastikarma puraḥ kṛtvā vaṅkṣaṇasthaṃ tato dahet //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 13, 50.1 utkṣipya sūcyā tat tiryag dahecchittvā yato gadaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 13, 50.2 tato 'nyapārśve 'nye tvāhur dahed vānāmikāṅguleḥ //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 14, 38.2 dagdhvā vicūrṇya dadhimastuyutaṃ prayojyaṃ gulmodaraśvayathupāṇḍugudodbhaveṣu //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 15, 90.1 dagdhvā kapāle payasā gulmaplīhāpahaṃ pibet /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 19, 89.1 tiktaghṛtair dhautaghṛtairabhyaṅgo dahyamānakuṣṭheṣu /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 20, 10.1 dvaipaṃ dagdhaṃ carma mātaṅgajaṃ vā śvitre lepas tailayukto variṣṭhaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 20, 12.2 śikhipittaṃ tathā dagdhaṃ hrīveraṃ vā tadāplutam //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 20, 14.1 kṣāre sudagdhe gajaliṇḍaje ca gajasya mūtreṇa parisrute ca /
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 5, 24.1 gudaṃ dahan likhan kṣiṇvan karotyasya parisravam /
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 6, 21.1 dagdho 'ta ūrdhvaṃ niṣkāryaḥ syād āmas tvagnisādakṛt /
AHS, Utt., 9, 24.1 kartavyaṃ lagaṇe 'pyetad aśāntāvagninā dahet /
AHS, Utt., 9, 33.1 kṣīrakṣaudraghṛtopetaṃ dagdhaṃ vā lohajaṃ rajaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 9, 40.1 dahed aśāntau nirbhujya vartmadoṣāśrayāṃ valīm /
AHS, Utt., 9, 40.2 saṃdaṃśenādhikaṃ pakṣma hṛtvā tasyāśrayaṃ dahet //
AHS, Utt., 11, 26.1 śarāvapihitāṃ dagdhvā kapāle cūrṇayet tataḥ /
AHS, Utt., 13, 38.1 kṛṣṇasarpavadane sahaviṣkaṃ dagdham añjananiḥsṛtadhūmam /
AHS, Utt., 13, 42.2 kṣīrārdradagdham añjanam apratisārākhyam uttamaṃ timire //
AHS, Utt., 14, 6.2 viṣamacchinnadagdhābhā saruk chinnāṃśukā smṛtā //
AHS, Utt., 16, 31.1 dagdhvājyapiṣṭā lohasthā sā maṣī śreṣṭham añjanam /
AHS, Utt., 19, 22.1 raktena nāsā dagdheva bāhyāntaḥsparśanāsahā /
AHS, Utt., 19, 22.2 bhaveddhūmopamocchvāsā sā dīptir dahatīva ca //
AHS, Utt., 20, 24.1 atipravṛddhe nāḍīvad dagdheṣvarśo'rbudeṣu ca /
AHS, Utt., 21, 22.1 dantamāṃsāni dahyante raktānyutsedhavantyataḥ /
AHS, Utt., 22, 9.1 svinnaṃ bhinnaṃ vimedaskaṃ dahen medojam agninā /
AHS, Utt., 22, 11.2 svinnasya śītadantasya pālīṃ vilikhitāṃ dahet //
AHS, Utt., 22, 17.1 anavasthitarakte ca dagdhe vraṇa iva kriyā /
AHS, Utt., 22, 20.1 guḍena pūrṇaṃ suṣiraṃ madhūcchiṣṭena vā dahet /
AHS, Utt., 22, 40.2 nāḍīṃ dantānugāṃ dantaṃ samuddhṛtyāgninā dahet //
AHS, Utt., 23, 27.1 sā vātād agnidagdhābhā pittāt svinnasirāvṛtā /
AHS, Utt., 23, 28.2 dagdhāgnineva nīromā sadāhā yā ca jāyate //
AHS, Utt., 25, 62.2 dagdho vāraṇadanto 'ntardhūmaṃ tailaṃ rasāñjanam //
AHS, Utt., 26, 27.1 chinnāṃ niḥśeṣataḥ śākhāṃ dagdhvā tailena yuktitaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 28, 32.1 pārśvadvaye lāṅgalakaḥ samastāṃścāgninā dahet /
AHS, Utt., 30, 4.1 tathāpyapakvaṃ chittvainaṃ sthite rakte 'gninā dahet /
AHS, Utt., 30, 6.2 śastreṇa pāṭayitvā vā dahen medasi sūddhṛte //
AHS, Utt., 30, 10.2 traivṛtaṃ vā pibed evam aśāntāvagninā dahet //
AHS, Utt., 30, 28.2 go'vyajāśvakhurā dagdhāḥ kaṭutailena lepanam //
AHS, Utt., 30, 30.1 vasterūrdhvam adhastād vā medo hṛtvāgninā dahet /
AHS, Utt., 32, 11.1 śastreṇotkṛtya niḥśeṣaṃ snehena kadaraṃ dahet /
AHS, Utt., 32, 13.2 sanimbapattrairālimped dahet tu tilakālakān //
AHS, Utt., 34, 6.1 kapāle triphalā dagdhā saghṛtā ropaṇaṃ param /
AHS, Utt., 34, 8.1 arśasāṃ chinnadagdhānāṃ kriyā kāryopadaṃśavat /
AHS, Utt., 35, 45.2 śalyam ākṛṣya taptena lohenānu dahed vraṇam //
AHS, Utt., 36, 18.2 dahyate grathitaḥ kiṃcid viparītastu nirviṣaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 36, 45.2 prataptair hemalohādyair dahed āśūlmukena vā //
AHS, Utt., 37, 6.1 vṛścikasya viṣaṃ tīkṣṇam ādau dahati vahnivat /
AHS, Utt., 37, 67.1 dahecca jāmbavauṣṭhādyair na tu pittottaraṃ dahet /
AHS, Utt., 37, 67.1 dahecca jāmbavauṣṭhādyair na tu pittottaraṃ dahet /
AHS, Utt., 37, 68.1 prasṛtaṃ sarvato daṃśaṃ na chindīta dahen na ca /
AHS, Utt., 37, 68.2 lepayed dagdham agadair madhusaindhavasaṃyutaiḥ //
AHS, Utt., 38, 17.2 dagdhaṃ visrāvayed daṃśaṃ pracchitaṃ ca pralepayet //
AHS, Utt., 38, 35.1 daṃśaṃ tvalarkadaṣṭasya dagdham uṣṇena sarpiṣā /
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 7.4 tathā chardyāṃ chardanam atīsāre'nulomanaṃ madātyaye madyapānaṃ tucchadagdhe'gnipratapanaṃ pitte'ntargūḍhe vimārgage vā svedaḥ kaṭvamlalavaṇatīkṣṇoṣṇābhyavahāraśca bahiḥpravartanāya svamārgāpādanāya ca /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 34.2 etat phalaṃ yad ayam adhvagaśāpadagdhaḥ stabdhaḥ khalaḥ phalati varṣaśatena tālaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 40.2 labdhātmaprasareṇa rakṣitum athāśakyena muktvāśāniṃ sphītas tādṛg aho ghanena ripuṇā dagdho girigrāmakaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 41.2 sarvasyaupayikāni yāni katicit kṣetrāṇi tatrāśaniḥ sarvān aupayikeṣu dagdhasikatāraṇyeṣv apāṃ vṛṣṭayaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 42.2 asyātyantam abhājanasya jaladāraṇyoṣarasyāpi kiṃ jātā paśya punaḥ punar eva paruṣā saivāsya dagdhā chaviḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 4, 25.1 ciraṃ dhakṣyati me kāyaṃ nārakāgniḥ suduḥsahaḥ /
BoCA, 4, 25.2 paścāttāpānalaścittaṃ ciraṃ dhakṣyati niścitam //
BoCA, 6, 70.1 dahyamāne gṛhe yadvadagnirgatvā gṛhāntaram /
BoCA, 6, 71.1 evaṃ cittaṃ yadāsaṅgād dahyate dveṣavahninā /
BoCA, 8, 7.2 dahyate tena śokena priyasaṃgamakāṅkṣayā //
BoCA, 8, 78.2 dṛśyante dahyamānāśca hanyamānāś ca śaktibhiḥ //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 3, 120.2 kanyakām upayaccheta śāpadagdhāt kulād iti //
BKŚS, 4, 5.2 atyāsanno 'ticapalaḥ ko na dahyeta vahninā //
BKŚS, 4, 92.1 grāmyāgnineva saṃkārakūṭikā sāpy adahyata /
BKŚS, 5, 210.1 kāṣṭhabhāraśataṃ dagdhaṃ na ca svidyanti taṇḍulāḥ /
BKŚS, 10, 223.1 dahane 'pi vasann antar na dahaty araṇīṃ sa tu /
BKŚS, 10, 223.2 saumyo 'pi puṇyavān asmān nirdhūmaṃ dagdhum icchati //
BKŚS, 14, 50.1 āsannāgamanaś cāsau dagdhaṃ hi kaṭhinaiḥ karaiḥ /
BKŚS, 14, 87.1 yuktaṃ śāpāgninā dagdhuṃ tvādṛśaṃ pāpacetasam /
BKŚS, 14, 89.2 bhavataḥ śatadhā mūrdhā dagdhabuddheḥ sphuṭed iti //
BKŚS, 16, 71.2 vicārya pāyasagrāsaṃ dagdho 'smīti nirastavān //
BKŚS, 18, 328.2 naṣṭāśvadagdharathavad yogaḥ ślāghyo 'yam āvayoḥ //
BKŚS, 19, 68.2 vilepanam upādatta dhūpaṃ ca tvarito 'dahat //
BKŚS, 20, 15.2 dagdhvā campaikadeśaṃ sā maholkeva tirohitā //
BKŚS, 20, 347.2 duḥkhādhikaraṇaṃ tan me śarīraṃ dahyatām iti //
BKŚS, 20, 381.2 dagdhvā nirindhanaḥ śāntaḥ prāpya gaṅgātaṭāmbaram //
BKŚS, 20, 390.1 yasmān niṣkaruṇenedaṃ dagdham ākhukulaṃ tvayā /
BKŚS, 20, 397.1 na cāgner asti sāmarthyam adāhyaṃ dagdhum īdṛśam /
BKŚS, 20, 397.2 so 'tidūreṇa vicchinnaḥ katham asmān dahed iti //
BKŚS, 20, 405.1 sakhe sāvāgninā dagdhaṃ tvatkuṭumbaṃ mamāgrataḥ /
BKŚS, 21, 108.2 naṣṭāśvadagdharathavad yogo 'stu bhavatām iti //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 3, 18.1 saha tena bharturantikamupasṛtya putravṛttāntena śrotramasya devyāḥ priyaṃvadāyāścādahāva //
DKCar, 2, 3, 122.1 bhagavanpañcabāṇa kastavāparādhaḥ kṛto mayā yadevaṃ dahasi na ca bhasmīkaroṣi iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 5.1 dakṣiṇato dattacakṣurāgalitastanāṃśukām amṛtaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraśayanaśāyinīm ādivarāhadaṃṣṭrāṃśujālalagnām aṃsasrastadugdhasāgaradukūlottarīyām bhayasādhvasamūrchitāmiva dharaṇim aruṇādharakiraṇabālakisalayalāsyahetubhir ānanāravindaparimalodvāhibhir niḥśvāsamātariśvabhir īśvarekṣaṇadahanadagdhaṃ sphuliṅgaśeṣamanaṅgamiva saṃdhukṣayantīm antaḥsuptaṣaṭpadam ambujamiva jātinidramāmīlitalocanendīvaramānanaṃ dadhānām airāvatamadāvalepalūnāpaviddhām iva nandanavanakalpavṛkṣaratnavallarīṃ kāmapi taruṇīmālokayam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 18.1 aśaṃsacca saiṣā me prāṇasamā yadviraho dahana iva dahati mām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 271.1 lubdhāśca kadācinmaddarśanabhīravo niśi daheyurapi śavānīti niśāsvapi śmaśānam adhiśaye //
DKCar, 2, 6, 272.1 aparedyurdagdhādagdhaṃ mṛtakaṃ citāyāḥ prasabhamākarṣantī śyāmākārāṃ nārīmapaśyam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 5.0 tadākarṇya ka eṣa siddhaḥ kiṃ cānena kiṅkareṇa kariṣyate iti didṛkṣākrāntahṛdayaḥ kiṅkaragatayā diśā kiṃcid antaraṃ gatas taralataranarāsthiśakalaracitālaṃkārākrāntakāyaṃ dahanadagdhakāṣṭhaniṣṭhāṅgārarajaḥkṛtāṅgarāgam taḍillatākārajaṭādharam hiraṇyaretasyaraṇyacakrāndhakārarākṣase kṣaṇagṛhītanānendhanagrāsacañcadarciṣi dakṣiṇetareṇa kareṇa tilasiddhārthakādīn nirantaracaṭacaṭāyitān ākirantaṃ kaṃcid adrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 45.1 dvitīye 'nyonyaṃ vivadamānānāṃ janānāmākrośāddahyamānakarṇaḥ kaṣṭaṃ jīvati /
DKCar, 2, 8, 138.2 vimānitāśca tejasvino 'mānenādahyanta //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 151.0 yāvat pañcamātraiḥ pretasahasrairdagdhasthūṇāsadṛśairasthiyantravaducchritaiḥ svakeśaromapraticchannaiḥ parvatodarasaṃnibhaiḥ sūcīchidropamamukhairanuparivāritaḥ śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 171.0 anekaiḥ pretasahasrairdagdhasthūṇākṛtibhirasthiyantravaducchritaiḥ svakeśaromapraticchannaiḥ parvatodarasaṃnibhaiḥ sūcīchidropamamukhairanuparivāritaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 671.0 idānīṃ kiṃ karomi dagdhendhana iti //
Divyāv, 12, 242.1 atha so 'gnir aspṛṣṭa eva vāriṇā sarvaprātihāryamaṇḍapam adagdhvā svayameva nirvṛto yathāpi tadbuddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 13, 43.1 sarvaṃ svāpateyaṃ dagdhamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 53.1 tadgṛhaṃ pratisaṃskṛtaṃ punaragninā dagdham //
Divyāv, 13, 110.1 yadavaśiṣṭaṃ dhanaṃ tadapi kiṃcidagninā dagdham //
Divyāv, 13, 154.1 yadapi dhanajātaṃ tadapi kiṃcidagninā dagdham kiṃcidanyapauruṣeyā gṛhītvā dhanārthino deśāntaraṃ mahāsamudraṃ cāvatīrṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 15, 16.0 tasmāttarhi te upālinn evaṃ śikṣitavyam yaddagdhasthūṇāyā api cittaṃ na pradūṣayiṣyāmaḥ prāgeva savijñānake kāye //
Divyāv, 18, 630.1 tatrāpi vihāre bahavo bhikṣavaḥ śaikṣāśaikṣāśca dagdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 631.1 evaṃ tasyānekān vihārān dahataḥ sarvatra śabdo visṛta evaṃvidhaścaivaṃvidhaśca pāpakarmakārī puruṣo bhikṣubhyaḥ pravrajyāmalabhan vihārān bhikṣūṃśca dahatīti //
Divyāv, 18, 631.1 evaṃ tasyānekān vihārān dahataḥ sarvatra śabdo visṛta evaṃvidhaścaivaṃvidhaśca pāpakarmakārī puruṣo bhikṣubhyaḥ pravrajyāmalabhan vihārān bhikṣūṃśca dahatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 28.1 mandabhāgyaḥ sa sattvo jātamātra evāgninā kulaṃ dhakṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 120.1 tasyāḥ sarvaḥ kāyo dagdhaḥ sthāpayitvā kukṣisāmantakam //
Divyāv, 19, 140.1 te kathayanti gṛhapate ayaṃ sattvo 'tīva mandabhāgyo yo hi nāma sarvabhakṣeṇāpyagninā na dagdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 172.1 agninā na dagdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 177.1 agnināpi na dagdhaḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 2, 37.2 tān agnir adahad ghora evam āsīd drumakṣayaḥ //
HV, 2, 43.1 sa imāṃ dagdhabhūyiṣṭhāṃ yuṣmattejomayena vai /
HV, 5, 13.1 icchan daheyaṃ pṛthivīṃ plāvayeyaṃ tathā jalaiḥ /
HV, 6, 37.2 pālāśaṃ pātram ādāya chinnadagdhaprarohaṇam //
HV, 7, 53.1 tatra bhūtāni sarvāṇi dagdhāny ādityaraśmibhiḥ /
HV, 9, 72.1 tasya putraśataṃ dagdhaṃ tribhir ūnaṃ tu rakṣasā //
HV, 10, 49.2 dagdhāḥ sarve mahārāja catvāras tv avaśeṣitāḥ //
HV, 10, 55.2 dve bhārye sagarasyāstāṃ tapasā dagdhakilbiṣe /
HV, 29, 8.1 pāṇḍavāṇāṃ tu dagdhānāṃ hariḥ kṛtvodakaṃ tadā /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 261.1 saṃsthite ca pitari mahatā śokenābhīlamanuprāpto divāniśaṃ dahyamānahṛdayaḥ kathaṃ kathamapi katipayāndivasānātmagṛha evānaiṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 2, 7.1 svayamṛturājasyābhiṣekārdrāś cāmarakalāpā ivāgṛhyanta kāminīcikuracayāḥ kusumāyudhena himadagdhasakalakamalinīkopeneva himālayābhimukhīṃ yātrāmadādaṃśumālī //
Harṣacarita, 2, 13.1 krameṇa ca kharakhagamayūkhe khaṇḍitaśaiśave śuṣyatsarasi sīdatsrotasi mandanirjhare jhillikājhāṅkāriṇi kātarakapotakūjitānubandhabadhiritaviśve śvasatpatattriṇi karīṣakaṣamaruti viralavīrudhi rudhirakutūhalikesarikiśorakalihyamānakaṭhoradhātakīstabake tāmyatstamberamayūthavamathutimyanmahāmahīdharanitambe dinakaradūyamānadviradadīnadānāśyānadānaśyāmikālīnamūkamadhulihi lohitāyamānamandārasindūritasīmni salilasyandasaṃdohasaṃdehamuhyanmahāmahiṣaviṣāṇakoṭivilikhyamānasphuṭatsphāṭikadṛṣadi gharmamarmaritagarmuti taptapāṃśukukūlakātaravikire vivaraśaraṇaśvāvidhe taṭārjunakurarakūjājvaravivartamānottānaśapharaśārapaṅkaśeṣapalvalāmbhasi dāvajanitajagannīrājane rajanīrājayakṣmaṇi kaṭhorībhavati nidāghakāle pratidiśam āṭīkamānā ivoṣareṣu prapāvāṭakuṭīpaṭalaprakaṭaluṇṭhakāḥ prapakvakapikacchūgucchachaṭācchoṭanacāpalair akāṇḍakaṇḍūlā iva karṣantaḥ śarkarilāḥ karkarasthalīḥ sthūladṛṣaccūrṇamucaḥ mucukundakandaladalanadanturāḥ saṃtatatapanatāpamukharacīrīgaṇamukhaśīkaraśīkyamānatanavaḥ taruṇatarataraṇitāpatarale taranta iva taraṅgiṇi mṛgatṛṣṇikātaraṅgiṇīnāmalīkavāriṇi śuṣyacchamīmarmaramāravamārgalaṅghanalāghavajavajaṅghālāḥ raiṇavāvartamaṇḍalīrecakarāsarasarabhasārabdhanartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ dāvadagdhasthalīmaṣīmilanamalināḥ śikṣitakṣapaṇakavṛttaya iva vanamayūrapicchacayānuccinvantaḥ saprayāṇaguñjā iva śiñjānajaratkarañjamañjarībījajālakaiḥ saprarohā ivātapāturavanamahiṣanāsānikuñjasthūlaniḥśvāsaiḥ sāpatyā ivoḍḍīyamānajavanavātahariṇaparipāṭīpeṭakaiḥ sabhrukuṭaya iva dahyamānakhaladhānabusakūṭakuṭiladhūmakoṭibhiḥ sāvīcivīcaya iva mahoṣmamuktibhiḥ lomaśā iva śīryamāṇaśālmaliphalatūlatantubhiḥ dadruṇā iva śuṣkapatraprakarākṛṣṭibhiḥ śirālā iva tṛṇaveṇīvikaraṇaiḥ ucchmaśrava iva dhūyamānanavayavaśūkaśakalaśaṅkubhiḥ daṃṣṭrālā iva calitaśalalasūcīśataiḥ jihvālā iva vaiśvānaraśikhābhiḥ utsarpatsarpakañcukaiś cūḍālā iva brahmastambharasābhyavaharaṇāya kavalagrahamivoṣṇaiḥ kamalavanamadhubhirabhyasyantaḥ sakalasalilocchoṣaṇagharmaghoṣaṇāghorapaṭahairiva śuṣkaveṇuvanāsphoṭanapaṭuravaistribhuvanabibhīṣikāmudbhāvayantaḥ cyutacapalacāṣapakṣaśreṇīśāritasṛtayaḥ tviṣimanmayūkhalatālātaploṣakalmāṣavapuṣa iva sphuṭitaguñjāphalasphuliṅgāṅgārāṅkitāṅgāḥ giriguhāgambhīrajhāṅkārabhīṣaṇabhrāntayaḥ bhuvanabhasmīkaraṇābhicāracarupacanacaturāḥ rudhirāhutibhiriva pāribhadradrumastabakavṛṣṭibhis tarpayantas tāravānvanavibhāvasūn aśiśirasikatātārakitaraṃhasaḥ taptaśailavilīyamānaśilājaturasalavaliptadiśaḥ dāvadahanapacyamānacaṭakāṇḍakhaṇḍakhacitatarukoṭarakīṭapaṭalapuṭapākagandhakaṭavaḥ prāvartantonmattā mātariśvānaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 13.1 krameṇa ca kharakhagamayūkhe khaṇḍitaśaiśave śuṣyatsarasi sīdatsrotasi mandanirjhare jhillikājhāṅkāriṇi kātarakapotakūjitānubandhabadhiritaviśve śvasatpatattriṇi karīṣakaṣamaruti viralavīrudhi rudhirakutūhalikesarikiśorakalihyamānakaṭhoradhātakīstabake tāmyatstamberamayūthavamathutimyanmahāmahīdharanitambe dinakaradūyamānadviradadīnadānāśyānadānaśyāmikālīnamūkamadhulihi lohitāyamānamandārasindūritasīmni salilasyandasaṃdohasaṃdehamuhyanmahāmahiṣaviṣāṇakoṭivilikhyamānasphuṭatsphāṭikadṛṣadi gharmamarmaritagarmuti taptapāṃśukukūlakātaravikire vivaraśaraṇaśvāvidhe taṭārjunakurarakūjājvaravivartamānottānaśapharaśārapaṅkaśeṣapalvalāmbhasi dāvajanitajagannīrājane rajanīrājayakṣmaṇi kaṭhorībhavati nidāghakāle pratidiśam āṭīkamānā ivoṣareṣu prapāvāṭakuṭīpaṭalaprakaṭaluṇṭhakāḥ prapakvakapikacchūgucchachaṭācchoṭanacāpalair akāṇḍakaṇḍūlā iva karṣantaḥ śarkarilāḥ karkarasthalīḥ sthūladṛṣaccūrṇamucaḥ mucukundakandaladalanadanturāḥ saṃtatatapanatāpamukharacīrīgaṇamukhaśīkaraśīkyamānatanavaḥ taruṇatarataraṇitāpatarale taranta iva taraṅgiṇi mṛgatṛṣṇikātaraṅgiṇīnāmalīkavāriṇi śuṣyacchamīmarmaramāravamārgalaṅghanalāghavajavajaṅghālāḥ raiṇavāvartamaṇḍalīrecakarāsarasarabhasārabdhanartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ dāvadagdhasthalīmaṣīmilanamalināḥ śikṣitakṣapaṇakavṛttaya iva vanamayūrapicchacayānuccinvantaḥ saprayāṇaguñjā iva śiñjānajaratkarañjamañjarībījajālakaiḥ saprarohā ivātapāturavanamahiṣanāsānikuñjasthūlaniḥśvāsaiḥ sāpatyā ivoḍḍīyamānajavanavātahariṇaparipāṭīpeṭakaiḥ sabhrukuṭaya iva dahyamānakhaladhānabusakūṭakuṭiladhūmakoṭibhiḥ sāvīcivīcaya iva mahoṣmamuktibhiḥ lomaśā iva śīryamāṇaśālmaliphalatūlatantubhiḥ dadruṇā iva śuṣkapatraprakarākṛṣṭibhiḥ śirālā iva tṛṇaveṇīvikaraṇaiḥ ucchmaśrava iva dhūyamānanavayavaśūkaśakalaśaṅkubhiḥ daṃṣṭrālā iva calitaśalalasūcīśataiḥ jihvālā iva vaiśvānaraśikhābhiḥ utsarpatsarpakañcukaiś cūḍālā iva brahmastambharasābhyavaharaṇāya kavalagrahamivoṣṇaiḥ kamalavanamadhubhirabhyasyantaḥ sakalasalilocchoṣaṇagharmaghoṣaṇāghorapaṭahairiva śuṣkaveṇuvanāsphoṭanapaṭuravaistribhuvanabibhīṣikāmudbhāvayantaḥ cyutacapalacāṣapakṣaśreṇīśāritasṛtayaḥ tviṣimanmayūkhalatālātaploṣakalmāṣavapuṣa iva sphuṭitaguñjāphalasphuliṅgāṅgārāṅkitāṅgāḥ giriguhāgambhīrajhāṅkārabhīṣaṇabhrāntayaḥ bhuvanabhasmīkaraṇābhicāracarupacanacaturāḥ rudhirāhutibhiriva pāribhadradrumastabakavṛṣṭibhis tarpayantas tāravānvanavibhāvasūn aśiśirasikatātārakitaraṃhasaḥ taptaśailavilīyamānaśilājaturasalavaliptadiśaḥ dāvadahanapacyamānacaṭakāṇḍakhaṇḍakhacitatarukoṭarakīṭapaṭalapuṭapākagandhakaṭavaḥ prāvartantonmattā mātariśvānaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 14.1 sarvataśca bhūribhastrāsahasrasaṃdhukṣaṇakṣubhitā iva jaraṭhājagaragambhīragalaguhāvāhivāyavaḥ kvacitsvacchandatṛṇacāriṇo hariṇāḥ kvacit tarutalavivaravivartino babhravaḥ kvacijjaṭāvalambinaḥ kapilāḥ kvacicchakunikulakulāyapātinaḥ śyenāḥ kvacid vilīnalākṣārasalohitacchavayo 'dharāḥ kvacid āsāditaśakunipakṣakṛtapaṭugatayo viśikhāḥ kvacid dagdhaniḥśeṣajanmahetavo nirvāṇāḥ kvacit kusumavāsitāmbarasurabhayo rāgiṇaḥ kvacitsadhūmodgārā mandarucayaḥ kvacitsakalajagadgrāsaghasmarāḥ sabhasmakāḥ kvacidveṇuśikharalagnamūrtayo 'tyantavṛddhāḥ kvacidacalopayuktaśilājatavaḥ kṣayiṇaḥ kvacitsarvarasabhujaḥ pīvānaḥ kvaciddagdhaguggulavo raudrāḥ kvacijjvalitanetradahanadagdhasakusumaśaramadanāḥ kṛtasthāṇusthitayaḥ caṭulaśikhānartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ kvacicchuṣkakāsārasṛtibhiḥ sphuṭannīrasanīvārabījalājavarṣibhir jvālāñjalibhir arcayanta iva gharmaghṛṇim aghṛṇā iva haṭhahūyamānakaṭhorasthalakamaṭhavasāvisragandhagṛdhnavaḥ svamapi dhūmamambhodasamudbhūtibhiyeva bhakṣayantaḥ satilāhutaya iva sphuṭadbahalabālakīṭapaṭalāḥ kakṣeṣu śvitriṇa iva ploṣavicaṭadvalkaladhavalaśambūkaśuktayaḥ śuṣkeṣu saraḥsu svedina iva vilīyamānamadhupaṭalagolagalitamadhūcchiṣṭavṛṣṭayaḥ kānaneṣu khalataya iva pariśīryamāṇaśikhāsaṃhatayo mahoṣareṣu gṛhītaśilākavalā iva jvalitasūryamaṇiśakaleṣu śiloccayeṣu pratyadṛśyanta dāruṇā dāvāgnayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 14.1 sarvataśca bhūribhastrāsahasrasaṃdhukṣaṇakṣubhitā iva jaraṭhājagaragambhīragalaguhāvāhivāyavaḥ kvacitsvacchandatṛṇacāriṇo hariṇāḥ kvacit tarutalavivaravivartino babhravaḥ kvacijjaṭāvalambinaḥ kapilāḥ kvacicchakunikulakulāyapātinaḥ śyenāḥ kvacid vilīnalākṣārasalohitacchavayo 'dharāḥ kvacid āsāditaśakunipakṣakṛtapaṭugatayo viśikhāḥ kvacid dagdhaniḥśeṣajanmahetavo nirvāṇāḥ kvacit kusumavāsitāmbarasurabhayo rāgiṇaḥ kvacitsadhūmodgārā mandarucayaḥ kvacitsakalajagadgrāsaghasmarāḥ sabhasmakāḥ kvacidveṇuśikharalagnamūrtayo 'tyantavṛddhāḥ kvacidacalopayuktaśilājatavaḥ kṣayiṇaḥ kvacitsarvarasabhujaḥ pīvānaḥ kvaciddagdhaguggulavo raudrāḥ kvacijjvalitanetradahanadagdhasakusumaśaramadanāḥ kṛtasthāṇusthitayaḥ caṭulaśikhānartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ kvacicchuṣkakāsārasṛtibhiḥ sphuṭannīrasanīvārabījalājavarṣibhir jvālāñjalibhir arcayanta iva gharmaghṛṇim aghṛṇā iva haṭhahūyamānakaṭhorasthalakamaṭhavasāvisragandhagṛdhnavaḥ svamapi dhūmamambhodasamudbhūtibhiyeva bhakṣayantaḥ satilāhutaya iva sphuṭadbahalabālakīṭapaṭalāḥ kakṣeṣu śvitriṇa iva ploṣavicaṭadvalkaladhavalaśambūkaśuktayaḥ śuṣkeṣu saraḥsu svedina iva vilīyamānamadhupaṭalagolagalitamadhūcchiṣṭavṛṣṭayaḥ kānaneṣu khalataya iva pariśīryamāṇaśikhāsaṃhatayo mahoṣareṣu gṛhītaśilākavalā iva jvalitasūryamaṇiśakaleṣu śiloccayeṣu pratyadṛśyanta dāruṇā dāvāgnayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 14.1 sarvataśca bhūribhastrāsahasrasaṃdhukṣaṇakṣubhitā iva jaraṭhājagaragambhīragalaguhāvāhivāyavaḥ kvacitsvacchandatṛṇacāriṇo hariṇāḥ kvacit tarutalavivaravivartino babhravaḥ kvacijjaṭāvalambinaḥ kapilāḥ kvacicchakunikulakulāyapātinaḥ śyenāḥ kvacid vilīnalākṣārasalohitacchavayo 'dharāḥ kvacid āsāditaśakunipakṣakṛtapaṭugatayo viśikhāḥ kvacid dagdhaniḥśeṣajanmahetavo nirvāṇāḥ kvacit kusumavāsitāmbarasurabhayo rāgiṇaḥ kvacitsadhūmodgārā mandarucayaḥ kvacitsakalajagadgrāsaghasmarāḥ sabhasmakāḥ kvacidveṇuśikharalagnamūrtayo 'tyantavṛddhāḥ kvacidacalopayuktaśilājatavaḥ kṣayiṇaḥ kvacitsarvarasabhujaḥ pīvānaḥ kvaciddagdhaguggulavo raudrāḥ kvacijjvalitanetradahanadagdhasakusumaśaramadanāḥ kṛtasthāṇusthitayaḥ caṭulaśikhānartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ kvacicchuṣkakāsārasṛtibhiḥ sphuṭannīrasanīvārabījalājavarṣibhir jvālāñjalibhir arcayanta iva gharmaghṛṇim aghṛṇā iva haṭhahūyamānakaṭhorasthalakamaṭhavasāvisragandhagṛdhnavaḥ svamapi dhūmamambhodasamudbhūtibhiyeva bhakṣayantaḥ satilāhutaya iva sphuṭadbahalabālakīṭapaṭalāḥ kakṣeṣu śvitriṇa iva ploṣavicaṭadvalkaladhavalaśambūkaśuktayaḥ śuṣkeṣu saraḥsu svedina iva vilīyamānamadhupaṭalagolagalitamadhūcchiṣṭavṛṣṭayaḥ kānaneṣu khalataya iva pariśīryamāṇaśikhāsaṃhatayo mahoṣareṣu gṛhītaśilākavalā iva jvalitasūryamaṇiśakaleṣu śiloccayeṣu pratyadṛśyanta dāruṇā dāvāgnayaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 8, 41.2 yathā jalārdro nakhamaṇḍanaśriyā dadāha dṛṣṭīś ca vipakṣayoṣitām //
Kir, 12, 16.1 na dadāha bhūruhavanāni haritanayadhāma dūragam /
Kir, 14, 35.2 parijvalantaṃ nidhanāya bhūbhṛtāṃ dahantam āśā iva jātavedasam //
Kir, 18, 38.2 dahate bhavabījasaṃtatiṃ śikhine 'nekaśikhāya te namaḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 2, 56.2 vareṇa śamitaṃ lokān alaṃ dagdhuṃ hi tattapaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 1.1 tathā samakṣaṃ dahatā manobhavaṃ pinākinā bhagnamanorathā satī /
KumSaṃ, 7, 67.1 na nūnam ārūḍharuṣā śarīram anena dagdhaṃ kusumāyudhasya /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 7, 1, 3.11 uṣṭrasyāsthi bhṛṅgarājarasena bhāvitaṃ dagdham añjanam uṣṭrāsthy añjanikāyāṃ nihitam uṣṭrāsthiśalākayaiva srotoñjanasahitaṃ puṇyaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ vaśīkaraṇaṃ cetyācakṣate /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
KātySmṛ, 1, 312.1 malair yad bheditaṃ dagdhaṃ chidritaṃ vītam eva vā /
KātySmṛ, 1, 441.1 praskhalaty abhiyuktaś cet sthānād anyatra dahyate /
KātySmṛ, 1, 441.2 na dagdhaṃ tu vidur devās tasya bhūyo 'pi dāpayet //
KātySmṛ, 1, 659.1 na tu dāpyo hṛtaṃ corair dagdhamūḍhaṃ jalena vā //
KātySmṛ, 1, 690.1 upahanyeta vā paṇyaṃ dahyetāpahriyeta vā /
KātySmṛ, 1, 808.1 hared bhindyād dahed vāpi devānāṃ pratimāṃ yadi /
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 177.1 ayaṃ mama dahaty aṅgam ambhojadalasaṃstaraḥ /
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 2, 92.2 dagdhādagdham araṇyānyāḥ paśyatīva vibhāvasuḥ //
KāvyAl, 3, 56.2 tvattejasā dagdhasamastaśobhā dviṣāṃ puraḥ paśyatu rājalokaḥ //
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 6, 25.2 prāksargadagdhānakhilāṃs tataḥ sarge 'dadhanmanaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 13, 59.2 vinindya pitaraṃ dakṣaṃ dadāhātmānamātmanā //
KūPur, 1, 14, 58.1 ityuktvā yajñaśālāṃ tāṃ dadāha gaṇapuṅgavaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 15, 187.1 saṃsthāpito 'tha śūlāgre so 'ndhako dagdhakilbiṣaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 17, 4.2 dadāha bāṇasya puraṃ śareṇaikena līlayā //
KūPur, 1, 17, 5.1 dahyamāne pure tasmin bāṇo rudraṃ triśūlinam /
KūPur, 2, 5, 11.2 sṛjantamanalajvālaṃ dahantamakhilaṃ jagat /
KūPur, 2, 11, 2.1 yogāgnirdahati kṣipramaśeṣaṃ pāpapañjaram /
KūPur, 2, 23, 77.1 āhitāgniryathānyāyaṃ dagdhavyastribhiragnibhiḥ /
KūPur, 2, 26, 65.2 sa tena karmaṇā pāpī dahaty ā saptamaṃ kulam //
KūPur, 2, 32, 23.2 tasmāt puṇyeṣu tīrtheṣu dahed vāpi svadehakam //
KūPur, 2, 33, 87.2 ulmukena dahejjihvāṃ dātavyaṃ ca hiraṇyakam //
KūPur, 2, 33, 130.2 viveśa pāvakaṃ dīptaṃ dadāha jvalano 'pi tām //
KūPur, 2, 33, 131.1 dagdhvā māyāmayīṃ sītāṃ bhagavānugradīdhitiḥ /
KūPur, 2, 33, 134.2 dagdhā bhagavatā pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭā matpārśvamāgatā //
KūPur, 2, 39, 89.1 ghṛtena snāpayed rudraṃ saghṛtaṃ śrīphalaṃ dahet /
KūPur, 2, 43, 16.2 caturlokamidaṃ sarvaṃ dahanti śikhinastathā //
KūPur, 2, 43, 19.1 tatasteṣāṃ pratāpena dahyamānā vasuṃdharā /
KūPur, 2, 43, 28.2 lokān dahati dīptātmā rudratejovijṛmbhitaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 43, 29.1 sa dagdhvā pṛthivīṃ devo rasātalamaśoṣayat /
KūPur, 2, 43, 29.2 adhastāt pṛthivīṃ dagdhvā divamūrdhvaṃ dahiṣyati //
KūPur, 2, 43, 29.2 adhastāt pṛthivīṃ dagdhvā divamūrdhvaṃ dahiṣyati //
KūPur, 2, 43, 31.2 tadā dahatyasau dīptaḥ kālarudrapracoditaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 43, 32.2 dahedaśeṣaṃ kālāgniḥ kālo viśvatanuḥ svayam //
KūPur, 2, 44, 3.2 dahedaśeṣaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ sadevāsuramānuṣam //
KūPur, 2, 44, 6.1 sa dagdhvā sakalaṃ sattvamastraṃ brahmaśiro mahat /
KūPur, 2, 44, 7.1 dagdheṣvaśeṣadeveṣu devī girivarātmajā /
KūPur, 2, 44, 13.2 jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ bhagavān dagdhvā brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalam //
KūPur, 2, 44, 24.2 pradhānādyaṃ viśeṣāntaṃ dahed rudra iti śrutiḥ //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 2, 101.29 tadyathā mahāmate ghaṭakapālābhāvo ghaṭakṛtyaṃ na karoti nāpi dagdhabījamaṅkurakṛtyaṃ karoti evameva mahāmate ye skandhadhātvāyatanabhāvā niruddhā nirudhyante nirotsyante svacittadṛśyavikalpadarśanāhetutvānnāsti nairantaryapravṛttiḥ /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 4, 62.2 dharāyāṃ so 'cinotsarvān girīn dagdhān purāgninā //
LiPur, 1, 9, 36.2 lokaṃ dagdhamapīhānyadadagdhaṃ svavidhānataḥ //
LiPur, 1, 24, 26.1 prāpya yogagatiṃ sūkṣmāṃ vimalā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 24, 34.1 yogātmāno mahātmānaḥ sarve vai dagdhakilbiṣāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 24, 42.2 prāpya māheśvaraṃ yogaṃ jñānino dagdhakilbiṣāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 24, 51.2 rudralokaṃ gamiṣyanti tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 32, 13.1 dahyante prāṇinaste tu tvatsamutthena vahninā /
LiPur, 1, 32, 13.2 asmākaṃ dahyamānānāṃ trātā bhava sureśvara //
LiPur, 1, 33, 6.1 ye hi māṃ bhasmaniratā bhasmanā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 34, 2.2 asakṛttvagninā dagdhaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam //
LiPur, 1, 34, 17.1 tatsarvaṃ dahate bhasma yathāgnistejasā vanam /
LiPur, 1, 36, 54.2 dagdhuṃ devānmatiṃ cakre yugāntāgnirivāparaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 36, 57.2 tāni sarvāṇi sahasā dadāha munisattamaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 41, 10.2 dadāha bhagavānsarvaṃ brahmāṇaṃ ca jagadgurum //
LiPur, 1, 53, 56.1 dagdhuṃ tṛṇaṃ vāpi samakṣamasya yakṣasya vahnirna śaśāka viprāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 64, 36.2 mune duḥkhādahaṃ dagdhā yataḥ putrī mune tava //
LiPur, 1, 64, 107.2 dadāha rākṣasānāṃ tu kulaṃ mantreṇa mantravit //
LiPur, 1, 64, 111.2 alaṃ hi rākṣasair dagdhair dīnair anaparādhibhiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 66, 18.2 khanantaḥ pṛthivīṃ dagdhā viṣṇuhuṅkāramārgaṇaiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 70, 133.1 prāksarge dahyamāne tu tadā saṃvartakāgninā /
LiPur, 1, 70, 347.1 rudraḥ paśupatiścāsītpurā dagdhaṃ puratrayam /
LiPur, 1, 71, 1.3 kathaṃ paśupatiścāsītpuraṃ dagdhuṃ maheśvaraḥ //
LiPur, 1, 71, 3.2 sudurgaṃ devadevena dagdhamityeva naḥ śrutam //
LiPur, 1, 71, 4.1 kathaṃ dadāha bhagavān bhaganetranipātanaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 71, 5.1 viṣṇunotpāditairbhūtairna dagdhaṃ tatpuratrayam /
LiPur, 1, 71, 38.2 puratrayāgninā dagdhā hy abhavan daityavaibhavāt //
LiPur, 1, 71, 39.1 athaivaṃ te tadā dagdhā devā deveśvaraṃ harim /
LiPur, 1, 71, 47.1 hatvā dagdhvā ca bhūtāni bhuktvā cānyāyato 'pi vā /
LiPur, 1, 71, 60.2 dagdhvā bhittvā ca bhuktvā ca gatvā daityapuratrayam /
LiPur, 1, 72, 50.2 gaṇeśvaraireva nagendradhanvā puratrayaṃ dagdhumasau jagāma //
LiPur, 1, 72, 54.2 jagāma jagatāṃ hitāya puratrayaṃ dagdhumaluptaśaktiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 72, 70.2 prauḍhādityasahasrasadṛśairnetrairdahantī pathaṃ bālābālaparākramā bhagavatī daityānprahartuṃ yayau //
LiPur, 1, 72, 84.2 dagdhuṃ puratrayaṃ jagmuḥ koṭikoṭigaṇairvṛtāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 72, 95.1 dagdhuṃ samartho manasā kṣaṇena carācaraṃ sarvamidaṃ triśūlī /
LiPur, 1, 72, 95.2 kimatra dagdhuṃ tripuraṃ pinākī svayaṃ gataścātra gaṇaiś ca sārdham //
LiPur, 1, 72, 96.2 puratrayaṃ dagdhumaluptaśakteḥ kimetad ityāhur ajendramukhyāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 72, 108.1 kiṃ rathena dhvajeneśa tava dagdhuṃ puratrayam /
LiPur, 1, 72, 109.1 puṣyayoge tvanuprāpte puraṃ dagdhumihārhasi /
LiPur, 1, 72, 110.1 dagdhumarhasi śīghraṃ tvaṃ trīṇyetāni purāṇi vai /
LiPur, 1, 72, 112.2 dagdhamapyatha deveśa vīkṣaṇena puratrayam //
LiPur, 1, 72, 114.2 tatkṣaṇāttripuraṃ dagdhvā tripurāntakaraḥ śaraḥ //
LiPur, 1, 72, 115.2 reje puratrayaṃ dagdhaṃ daityakoṭiśatairvṛtam //
LiPur, 1, 72, 152.1 dagdhvoddhṛtaṃ sarvamidaṃ tvayādya jagattrayaṃ rudra puratrayaṃ hi /
LiPur, 1, 72, 154.1 nirīkṣaṇādeva vibho'si dagdhuṃ puratrayaṃ caiva jagattrayaṃ ca /
LiPur, 1, 72, 154.2 līlālasenāṃbikayā kṣaṇena dagdhaṃ kileṣuś ca tadātha muktaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 72, 176.1 dattvā tasmai brahmaṇe viṣṇave ca dagdhvā daityāndevadevo mahātmā /
LiPur, 1, 73, 1.2 gate maheśvare deve dagdhvā ca tripuraṃ kṣaṇāt /
LiPur, 1, 73, 26.1 hatvā bhittvā ca bhūtāni dagdhvā sarvamidaṃ jagat //
LiPur, 1, 80, 48.1 purā puratrayaṃ dagdhuṃ paśutvaṃ paribhāṣitam /
LiPur, 1, 85, 141.1 rājapratigrahair dagdhān brāhmaṇān brahmavādinaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 85, 173.1 gurustuṣṭo dahatyevaṃ pāpaṃ tanmantratejasā /
LiPur, 1, 85, 175.1 tasya krodhena dahyante āyuḥśrījñānasatkriyāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 86, 1.2 japācchreṣṭhatamaṃ prāhurbrāhmaṇā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 86, 116.2 jñānāgnirdahate kṣipraṃ śuṣkendhanam ivānalaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 88, 24.2 na dahyate na muhyeta līyate na ca lipyate //
LiPur, 1, 89, 30.2 etanmārgeṇa śuddhena dagdhabījo hyakalmaṣaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 89, 122.1 śrāvayedvā yathānyāyaṃ brāhmaṇān dagdhakilbiṣān /
LiPur, 1, 92, 117.1 viviśurhṛdayaṃ sarve dagdhasaṃsārabījinaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 92, 168.2 śrīśaile saṃtyajed dehaṃ brāhmaṇo dagdhakilbiṣaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 93, 12.1 śūlena śūlinā protaṃ dagdhakalmaṣakañcukam /
LiPur, 1, 93, 15.1 dagdho'gninā ca śūlena protaḥ preta ivāndhakaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 93, 16.1 janmāntare'pi devena dagdho yasmācchivena vai /
LiPur, 1, 96, 48.2 dagdho'si yasya śūlāgre viṣvaksenacchalādbhavān //
LiPur, 1, 96, 100.1 yasya bhīṣā dahatyagnir udeti ca raviḥ svayam /
LiPur, 1, 97, 23.1 dagdhaṃ kṣaṇena sakalaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram /
LiPur, 1, 98, 168.1 dadāha tejastacchaṃbhoḥ prāntaṃ vai śatayojanam /
LiPur, 1, 99, 17.2 jñātvaitadbhagavān bhargo dadāha ruṣitaḥ prabhuḥ //
LiPur, 1, 100, 2.3 dadāha bhagavān rudraḥ sarvān munigaṇān api //
LiPur, 1, 100, 8.1 dagdhuṃ vai preṣitaścāsau bhagavān parameṣṭhinā /
LiPur, 1, 100, 13.1 dagdhuṃ saṃpreṣitaś cāhaṃ bhavantaṃ samunīśvaraiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 100, 13.2 ityuktvā yajñaśālāṃ tāṃ dadāha gaṇapuṅgavaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 100, 14.2 prastotrā saha hotrā ca dagdhaṃ caiva gaṇeśvaraiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 100, 37.2 cicheda ca śirastasya dadāhāgnau dvijottamāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 101, 41.2 adahattatkṣaṇādeva lalāpa karuṇaṃ ratiḥ //
LiPur, 1, 107, 24.1 kṣīrārthamadahatsarvaṃ tapasā taṃ nivāraya /
LiPur, 1, 107, 47.1 dagdhuṃ svadeham āgneyīṃ dhyātvā vai dhāraṇāṃ tadā /
LiPur, 2, 4, 16.2 vāsudevaparaṃ dṛṣṭvā vaiṣṇavaṃ dagdhakilbiṣam //
LiPur, 2, 4, 18.1 dṛṣṭvā yamo 'pi vai bhaktaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ dagdhakilbiṣam /
LiPur, 2, 26, 9.2 nāsāgrakamale sthāpya dagdhākṣaḥ kṣubhikāgninā //
LiPur, 2, 45, 90.1 kālaṃ gate dvije bhūmau khaneccāpi dahettu vā /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 2, 6.2 evaṃ dagdhā mahī sarvā yadā syādbhasmasaṃnibhā //
MPur, 2, 12.1 ekaḥ sthāsyasi deveṣu dagdheṣvapi paraṃtapa /
MPur, 4, 22.3 kathaṃ ca dagdho rudreṇa kimatha kusumāyudhaḥ //
MPur, 4, 48.2 devādeśācca tānagniradahadravinandana //
MPur, 6, 42.2 prāyaśo yatpurā dagdhaṃ janamejayamandire //
MPur, 8, 11.2 adyāpi kurvanti diśām adhīśāḥ śatrūn dahantastu bhuvo'bhirakṣām //
MPur, 10, 12.1 dagdhumevodyataḥ kopācchareṇāmitavikramaḥ /
MPur, 12, 43.1 khanantaḥ pṛthivīṃ dagdhā viṣṇunā ye 'śvamārgaṇe /
MPur, 13, 10.2 kasmāddākṣāyaṇī pūrvaṃ dadāhātmānamātmanā /
MPur, 13, 58.2 evaṃ vadantī sā tatra dadāhātmānam ātmanā //
MPur, 17, 42.1 agnidagdhāstu ye jīvā ye 'pyadagdhāḥ kule mama /
MPur, 23, 32.2 bṛhaspatis tadvirahāgnidagdhas taddhyānaniṣṭhaikamanā babhūva //
MPur, 23, 43.1 patanti śastrāṇi tathojjvalāni svarbhūmipātālamatho dahanti /
MPur, 25, 39.2 tato'dvitīyaṃ taṃ hatvā dagdhaṃ kṛtvā ca cūrṇavat /
MPur, 25, 48.2 tatkarmaṇāpyasya bhavedihāntaḥ kaṃ brahmahatyā na dahedapīndram //
MPur, 25, 51.1 asuraiḥ surāyāṃ bhavato 'smi datto hatvā dagdhvā cūrṇayitvā ca kāvya /
MPur, 25, 53.2 dvau māṃ śokāv agnikalpau dahetāṃ kacasya nāśastava caivopaghātaḥ /
MPur, 39, 17.2 yaḥ saṃsthitaḥ puruṣo dahyate vā nikhanyate vāpi nikṛṣyate vā /
MPur, 44, 1.2 kimarthaṃ tadvanaṃ dagdhamāpavasya mahātmanaḥ /
MPur, 44, 2.2 sa kathaṃ rakṣitā bhūtvā adahattattapovanam //
MPur, 44, 9.3 tato dadāha samprāptān sthāvarān sarvameva ca //
MPur, 44, 13.2 so 'paśyadāśramaṃ dagdhamarjunena mahāmuniḥ //
MPur, 51, 29.1 parasparotthito hyagnirbhūtānīha vibhurdahan /
MPur, 60, 2.1 purā dagdheṣu lokeṣu bhūrbhuvaḥsvarmahādiṣu /
MPur, 67, 17.2 brahmaviṣṇvarkayuktāni tāni pāpaṃ dahantu vai //
MPur, 72, 12.1 bhittvā sa sapta pātālānyadahatsapta sāgarān /
MPur, 93, 111.1 annahīno dahedrāṣṭraṃ mantrahīnastu ṛtvijaḥ /
MPur, 106, 12.2 nirdahanti jagatsarvaṃ vaṭamūlaṃ na dahyate //
MPur, 125, 30.1 dahyamāneṣu teṣveva jaṅgamasthāvareṣu ca /
MPur, 129, 1.3 dadāha ca kathaṃ devastanno vistarato vada //
MPur, 129, 2.3 devenaikeṣuṇā dagdhaṃ tathā no vada mānada //
MPur, 129, 11.2 dahyamāneṣu lokeṣu taistribhirdānavāgnibhiḥ //
MPur, 133, 14.2 tadahaṃ tripuraṃ dhakṣye kriyatāṃ yadbravīmi tat //
MPur, 133, 15.1 yadīcchata mayā dagdhuṃ tatpuraṃ sahamānavam /
MPur, 133, 40.1 sagarbhaṃ tripuraṃ yena dagdhavānsa trilocanaḥ /
MPur, 135, 63.2 dadāha ca balaṃ sarvaṃ śuṣkendhanamivānalaḥ //
MPur, 140, 38.2 dadāha pramathānīkaṃ vanamagnirivoddhataḥ //
MPur, 140, 53.1 so'pīṣuḥ pattrapuṭavaddagdhvā tannagaratrayam /
MPur, 140, 54.2 duṣputradoṣāddahyante kulānyūrdhvaṃ yathā tathā //
MPur, 140, 57.3 dahyante dahanābhāni dahanena sahasraśaḥ //
MPur, 140, 59.2 dahyante dānavendrāṇāmagninā hyapi tāḥ striyaḥ //
MPur, 140, 67.1 yathā dahati śailāgniḥ sāmbujaṃ jalajākaram /
MPur, 140, 67.2 tathā strīvaktrapadmāni cādahattripure'nalaḥ //
MPur, 140, 68.1 tuṣārarāśiḥ kamalākarāṇāṃ yathā dahatyambujakāni śīte /
MPur, 140, 68.2 tathaiva so'gnistripurāṅganānāṃ dadāha vaktrekṣaṇapaṅkajāni //
MPur, 140, 70.1 dagdhārdhacandrāṇi savedikāni viśīrṇaharmyāṇi satoraṇāni /
MPur, 140, 70.2 dagdhāni dagdhāni gṛhāṇi tatra patanti rakṣārthamivārṇavaughe //
MPur, 140, 70.2 dagdhāni dagdhāni gṛhāṇi tatra patanti rakṣārthamivārṇavaughe //
MPur, 140, 84.2 rathācca saṃpatya hareṣudagdhaṃ kṣiptaṃ puraṃ tanmakarālaye ca //
MPur, 150, 138.1 gātrāṇyasurasainyānāmadahyanta samantataḥ /
MPur, 150, 172.2 dāvāgniḥ prajvalaṃścaiva ghorārcirdagdhapādapaḥ /
MPur, 153, 99.2 dahyamāneṣvanīkeṣu tejasā surasattamaḥ //
MPur, 154, 19.2 bhasmaneva praticchanno dagdhadāvaściroṣitaḥ //
MPur, 154, 250.1 vyajṛmbhata jagaddagdhuṃ jvālāhuṅkāraghasmaraḥ /
MPur, 154, 282.2 dagdho'sau jhaṣaketustu mama kānto'tivallabhaḥ //
MPur, 154, 422.2 ramyaṃ priyaṃ manohāri mā rūpaṃ tapasā daha //
MPur, 154, 473.1 dagdhamanobhava eva pinākī kāmayate svayameva vihartum /
MPur, 164, 10.2 dagdhe devāsuranare pranaṣṭoragarākṣase //
MPur, 166, 12.1 adahacca tadā sarvaṃ vṛtaḥ saṃvartako'nalaḥ /
MPur, 166, 13.2 yāni cāśrayaṇīyāni tāni sarvāṇi so'dahat /
MPur, 166, 18.2 dagdhvā saṃplāvya ca tathā svapityekaḥ sanātanaḥ //
MPur, 172, 15.2 ravaiḥ sughorairutpātairdahyamānam ivāmbaram //
MPur, 176, 10.2 śamaya tvāsurīṃ māyāṃ yayā dahyāma saṃyuge //
Nāradasmṛti
NāSmṛ, 2, 1, 122.1 lekhye deśāntaranyaste dagdhe durlikhite hṛte /
NāSmṛ, 2, 1, 219.1 dīptāgnir yaṃ na dahati yam antardhārayanty āpaḥ /
NāSmṛ, 2, 8, 6.1 upahanyeta vā paṇyaṃ dahyetāpahriyeta vā /
NāSmṛ, 2, 18, 18.1 na lipyate yathā vahnir dahañchaśvad imāḥ prajāḥ /
NāSmṛ, 2, 18, 25.2 prajā dahati bhūpālas tadāgnir abhidhīyate //
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 3, 101.2 yathā hyapaprayogastu prayukto dahati kṣaṇāt //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 255.4 sarvāṃstān dahate bhasma asthimajjāgatānapi //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 31.2 sa dahyate vipākānte kimpākairiva bhakṣitaiḥ //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 56.2 sa dagdhvā sarvakarmāṇi śivasāyujyam āpnuyāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 78.2 prāṇāyāmair dahed doṣān dhāraṇābhiś ca kilbiṣam /
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 101.1 sarvaṃ dahati dhyānena puṇyapāpakriyāśrayam /
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 101.2 puṇyapāpaphale dagdhe svāmī tasya na vidyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 72.0 sa hy anekajanmopārjitaṃ karma lakṣaṇamātreṇa dagdhvā dhyeyatattve cittaṃ stambhanikṣiptāyaḥkīlakavan niścalīkaroti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 31.1 nāśakad dagdhum analas tṛṇaṃ majjayituṃ jalam /
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 11, 10.1 taṃ cetarakṣāravaddagdhvā parisrāvayet tasya vistaro 'nyatra //
Su, Sū., 11, 11.4 athānenaiva vidhānena kuṭajapalāśāśvakarṇapāribhadrakavibhītakāragvadhatilvakārkasnuhyapāmārgapāṭalānaktamālavṛṣakadalīcitrakapūtīkendravṛkṣāsphotāśvamārakasaptacchadāgnimanthaguñjāścatasraś ca kośātakīḥ samūlaphalapattraśākhā dahet /
Su, Sū., 11, 19.1 tasminnipatite vyādhau kṛṣṇatā dagdhalakṣaṇam /
Su, Sū., 11, 20.1 atha cet sthiramūlatvāt kṣāradagdhaṃ na śīryate /
Su, Sū., 11, 26.1 tatra samyagdagdhe vikāropaśamo lāghavam anāsrāvaś ca /
Su, Sū., 11, 26.2 hīnadagdhe todakaṇḍujāḍyāni vyādhivṛddhiś ca /
Su, Sū., 11, 27.1 kṣāradagdhavraṇaṃ tu yathādoṣaṃ yathāvyādhi copakramet //
Su, Sū., 12, 3.1 kṣārādagnirgarīyān kriyāsu vyākhyātaḥ taddagdhānāṃ rogāṇām apunarbhāvād bheṣajaśastrakṣārair asādhyānāṃ tatsādhyatvācca //
Su, Sū., 12, 8.1 tatra śabdaprādurbhāvo durgandhatā tvaksaṃkocaś ca tvagdagdhe kapotavarṇatālpaśvayathuvedanā śuṣkasaṃkucitavraṇatā ca māṃsadagdhe kṛṣṇonnatavraṇatā srāvasaṃnirodhaś ca sirāsnāyudagdhe rūkṣāruṇatā karkaśasthiravraṇatā ca saṃdhyasthidagdhe //
Su, Sū., 12, 9.1 tatra śirorogādhimanthayor bhrūlalāṭaśaṅkhapradeśeṣu dahet vartmarogeṣvārdrālaktakapraticchannāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ kṛtvā vartmaromakūpān //
Su, Sū., 12, 13.1 tatra samyagdagdhe madhusarpirbhyāmabhyaṅgaḥ //
Su, Sū., 12, 15.2 tatra snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vāśritya dravyamagnirdahati agnisaṃtapto hi snehaḥ sūkṣmasirānusāritvāt tvagādīn anupraviśyāśu dahati tasmāt snehadagdhe 'dhikā rujo bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 12, 15.2 tatra snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vāśritya dravyamagnirdahati agnisaṃtapto hi snehaḥ sūkṣmasirānusāritvāt tvagādīn anupraviśyāśu dahati tasmāt snehadagdhe 'dhikā rujo bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 14, 36.1 athātipravṛtte rodhramadhukapriyaṅgupattaṅgagairikasarjarasarasāñjanaśālmalīpuṣpaśaṅkhaśuktimāṣayavagodhūmacūrṇaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair vraṇamukham avacūrṇyāṅgulyagreṇāvapīḍayet sālasarjārjunārimedameṣaśṛṅgadhavadhanvanatvagbhir vā cūrṇitābhiḥ kṣaumeṇa vā dhmāpitena samudraphenalākṣācūrṇair vā yathoktair vraṇabandhanadravyair gāḍhaṃ badhnīyāt śītācchādanabhojanāgāraiḥ śītaiḥ pariṣekapradehaiścopācaret kṣārenāgninā vā dahedyathoktaṃ vyadhanād anantaraṃ vā tāmevātipravṛttāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet kākolyādikvāthaṃ vā śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet eṇahariṇorabhraśaśamahiṣavarāhāṇāṃ vā rudhiraṃ kṣīrayūṣarasaiḥ susnigdhaiścāśnīyāt upadravāṃś ca yathāsvam upacaret //
Su, Sū., 17, 5.3 tatra mandoṣmatā tvaksavarṇatā śītaśophatā sthairyaṃ mandavedanatālpaśophatā cāmalakṣaṇamuddiṣṭaṃ sūcibhir iva nistudyate daśyata iva pipīlikābhistābhiś ca saṃsarpyata iva chidyata iva śastreṇa bhidyata iva śaktibhistāḍyata iva daṇḍena pīḍyata iva pāṇinā ghaṭyata iva cāṅgulyā dahyate pacyata iva cāgnikṣārābhyām oṣacoṣaparīdāhāś ca bhavanti vṛścikaviddha iva ca sthānāsanaśayaneṣu na śāntim upaiti ādhmātabastirivātataś ca śopho bhavati tvagvaivarṇyaṃ śophābhivṛddhirjvaradāhapipāsā bhaktāruciś ca pacyamānaliṅgaṃ vedanopaśāntiḥ pāṇḍutālpaśophatā valīprādurbhāvastvakparipuṭanaṃ nimnadarśanamaṅgulyāvapīḍite pratyunnamanaṃ bastāvivodakasaṃcaraṇaṃ pūyasya prapīḍayatyekamantamante vāvapīḍite muhurmuhustodaḥ kaṇḍūr unnatatā vyādherupadravaśāntirbhaktābhikāṅkṣā ca pakvaliṅgam /
Su, Sū., 18, 32.1 abandhyāḥ pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimittā yadā ca śophadāhapākarāgatodavedanābhibhūtāḥ kṣārāgnidagdhāḥ pākāt prakuthitapraśīrṇamāṃsāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 18, 33.1 kuṣṭhināmagnidagdhānāṃ piḍakā madhumehinām /
Su, Sū., 28, 13.2 na dahyante na cūṣyante bhiṣak tān parivarjayet //
Su, Sū., 28, 14.2 dūyante vāpi dahyante bhiṣak tān parivarjayet //
Su, Sū., 28, 17.2 dahyante cāntaratyarthaṃ bahiḥ śītāś ca ye vraṇāḥ //
Su, Sū., 28, 18.1 dahyante bahir atyarthaṃ bhavantyantaś ca śītalāḥ /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.2 amlo jaraṇaḥ pācano dīpanaḥ pavananigrahaṇo 'nulomanaḥ koṣṭhavidāhī bahiḥśītaḥ kledanaḥ prāyaśo hṛdyaś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham upasevyamāno dantaharṣanayanasammīlanaromasaṃvejanakaphavilayanaśarīraśaithilyāny āpādayati tathā kṣatābhihatadagdhadaṣṭabhagnaśūnarugṇapracyutāvamūtritavisarpitacchinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ceti /
Su, Sū., 45, 112.1 tailaṃ tvāgneyam uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ vyavāyi sūkṣmaṃ viśadaṃ guru saraṃ vikāsi vṛṣyaṃ tvakprasādanaṃ śodhanaṃ medhāmārdavamāṃsasthairyavarṇabalakaraṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ baddhamūtraṃ lekhanaṃ tiktakaṣāyānurasaṃ pācanam anilabalāsakṣayakaraṃ krimighnam aśitapittajananaṃ yoniśiraḥkarṇaśūlapraśamanaṃ garbhāśayaśodhanaṃ ca tathā chinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭacyutamathitakṣatapiccitabhagnasphuṭitakṣārāgnidagdhaviśliṣṭadāritābhihatadurbhagnamṛgavyālavidaṣṭaprabhṛtiṣu ca pariṣekābhyaṅgāvagāhādiṣu tilatailaṃ praśasyate //
Su, Sū., 46, 15.1 dagdhāyāmavanau jātāḥ śālayo laghupākinaḥ /
Su, Sū., 46, 511.1 vidahyate yasya tu bhuktamātre dahyate hṛtkoṣṭhagalaṃ ca yasya /
Su, Nid., 3, 9.1 pittayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātād ūṣyate cūṣyate dahyate pacyata iva bastiruṣṇavātaś ca bhavati aśmarī cātra saraktā pītāvabhāsā kṛṣṇā bhallātakāsthipratimā madhuvarṇā vā bhavati tāṃ paittikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 4, 6.1 pittaṃ tu prakupitamanilenādhaḥ preritaṃ pūrvavadavasthitaṃ raktāṃ tanvīmucchritāmuṣṭragrīvākārāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati sāsya coṣādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati apratikriyamāṇā ca pākam upaiti vraṇaścāgnikṣārābhyām iva dahyate durgandhamuṣṇamāsrāvaṃ sravati upekṣitaśca vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsi visṛjati taṃ bhagandaramuṣṭragrīvamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 5, 17.4 teṣu sambaddhamaṇḍalam ante jātaṃ raktaroma cāsādhyamagnidagdhaṃ ca //
Su, Nid., 7, 13.1 tacchītavātābhrasamudbhaveṣu viśeṣataḥ kupyati dahyate ca /
Su, Nid., 9, 35.2 tataḥ sa vyādhinā tena jvalaneneva dahyate //
Su, Nid., 9, 36.1 asthi majjoṣmaṇā tena śīryate dahyamānavat /
Su, Nid., 13, 19.1 agnidagdhanibhāḥ sphoṭāḥ sajvarāḥ pittaraktataḥ /
Su, Nid., 16, 34.1 yo 'sṛṅmiśreṇa pittena dagdho dantas tvaśeṣataḥ /
Su, Cik., 1, 92.2 grāmyānūpaśaphān dagdhvā sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayet //
Su, Cik., 1, 108.2 dagdhvā tadbhasmatailāmbu sūryapakvaṃ kacāntakṛt //
Su, Cik., 2, 37.1 chinnāṃ niḥśeṣataḥ śākhāṃ dagdhvā tailena buddhimān /
Su, Cik., 4, 32.1 gaṇḍīrapalāśakuṭajabilvārkasnuhyapāmārgapāṭalāpāribhadrakanādeyīkṛṣṇagandhānīpanimbanirdahanyaṭarūṣakanaktamālakapūtikabṛhatīkaṇṭakārikābhallātakeṅgudīvaijayantīkadalībāṣpadvayekṣurakendravāruṇīśvetamokṣakāśokā ity evaṃ vargaṃ samūlapatraśākham ārdram āhṛtya lavaṇena saha saṃsṛjya pūrvavaddagdhvā kṣārakalpena parisrāvya vipacet prativāpaś cātra hiṅgvādibhiḥ pippalyādibhir vā /
Su, Cik., 6, 4.1 tatra balavantamāturamarśobhir upadrutam upasnigdhaṃ parisvinnam anilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantam upaveśya saṃvṛte śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiṃcid unnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītam aspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato 'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantram ṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya śalākayotpīḍya picuvastrayor anyatareṇa pramṛjya kṣāraṃ pātayet pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākchatamātram upekṣeta tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśam avasannam īṣannatam abhisamīkṣyopāvartayet kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlair vā tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantram apanīyotthāpyāturam uṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiñcet aśītābhir ityeke tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikam upakrameta tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ tato 'grajam iti //
Su, Cik., 6, 7.1 mahānti ca prāṇavataśchittvā dahet nirgatāni cātyarthaṃ doṣapūrṇāni yantrādvinā svedābhyaṅgasnehāvagāhopanāhavisrāvaṇālepakṣārāgniśastrair upācaret pravṛttaraktāni ca raktapittavidhānena bhinnapurīṣāṇi cātīsāravidhānena baddhavarcāṃsi snehapānavidhānenodāvartavidhānena vā eṣa sarvasthānagatānāmarśasāṃ dahanakalpaḥ //
Su, Cik., 6, 9.1 dagdheṣu cārśaḥsvabhyakto 'nalasaṃdhukṣaṇārtham anilaprakopasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ ca snehādīnāṃ sāmānyataḥ kriyāpatham upaseveta /
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 8, 11.1 sarvataḥ srāvamārgāṃstu dahedvaidyastathāgninā /
Su, Cik., 8, 24.1 kṣāreṇa vā srāvagatiṃ daheddhutavahena vā /
Su, Cik., 8, 27.2 chittvāgninā dahet samyagevaṃ kṣāreṇa vā punaḥ //
Su, Cik., 8, 32.2 dahedyathoktaṃ matimāṃstaṃ vraṇaṃ susamāhitaḥ //
Su, Cik., 9, 16.1 dvaipaṃ dagdhaṃ carma mātaṅgajaṃ vā bhinne sphoṭe tailayuktaṃ pralepaḥ /
Su, Cik., 9, 17.1 kṛṣṇasya sarpasya masī sudagdhā vaibhītakaṃ tailamatha dvitīyam /
Su, Cik., 9, 21.1 kṣāre sudagdhe jalagaṇḍaje tu gajasya mūtreṇa bahusrute ca /
Su, Cik., 9, 26.2 lepāt pittaṃ śaikhinaṃ śvitrahāri hrīveraṃ vā dagdhametena yuktam //
Su, Cik., 9, 50.2 yojyāḥ snāne dahyamānasya jantoḥ peyā vā syāt kṣaudrayuktā tribhaṇḍī //
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Cik., 11, 7.1 tatrādita eva pramehiṇaṃ snigdham anyatamena tailena priyaṅgvādisiddhena vā ghṛtena vāmayet pragāḍhaṃ virecayecca virecanādanantaraṃ surasādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayen mahauṣadhabhadradārumustāvāpena madhusaindhavayuktena dahyamānaṃ ca nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa nistailena //
Su, Cik., 11, 9.1 viśeṣaścāta ūrdhvaṃ tatrodakamehinaṃ pārijātakaṣāyaṃ pāyayet ikṣumehinaṃ citrakakaṣāyaṃ śanairmehinaṃ khadirakaṣāyaṃ lavaṇamehinaṃ pāṭhāguruharidrākaṣāyaṃ piṣṭamehinaṃ haridrādāruharidrākaṣāyaṃ sāndramehinaṃ saptaparṇakaṣāyaṃ śukramehinaṃ dūrvāśaivalaplavahaṭhakarañjakaserukakaṣāyaṃ kakubhacandanakaṣāyaṃ vā phenamehinaṃ triphalāragvadhamṛdvīkākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuramiti paittikeṣu nīlamehinaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyam aśvatthakaṣāyaṃ vā pāyayet haridrāmehinaṃ rājavṛkṣakaṣāyam amlamehinaṃ nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ kṣāramehinaṃ triphalākaṣāyaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehinaṃ mañjiṣṭhācandanakaṣāyaṃ śoṇitamehinaṃ guḍūcītindukāsthikāśmaryakharjūrakaṣāyaṃ madhumiśram ata ūrdhvamasādhyeṣvapi yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmas tadyathā sarpirmehinaṃ kuṣṭhakuṭajapāṭhāhiṅgukaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ guḍūcīcitrakakaṣāyeṇa pāyayet vasāmehinam agnimanthakaṣāyaṃ śiṃśapākaṣāyaṃ vā kṣaudramehinaṃ kadarakramukakaṣāyaṃ hastimehinaṃ tindukakapitthaśirīṣapalāśapāṭhāmūrvāduḥsparśākaṣāyaṃ ceti dahyamānam audakakandakvāthasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ kṣīrekṣurasamadhurāṃ pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 13, 35.1 sāntardhūmastasya majjā tu dagdhaḥ kṣiptastaile saindhavaṃ cāñjanaṃ ca /
Su, Cik., 14, 16.2 dahet sirāṃ śareṇāśu plīhno vaidyaḥ praśāntaye //
Su, Cik., 18, 14.2 dahet sthite cāsṛji siddhakarmā sadyaḥkṣatoktaṃ ca vidhiṃ vidadhyāt //
Su, Cik., 18, 18.2 nipātya vā śastramapohya medo dahet supakvaṃ tvathavā vidārya //
Su, Cik., 18, 54.1 majjājyamedomadhubhir dahedvā dagdhe ca sarpirmadhu cāvacāryam /
Su, Cik., 18, 54.1 majjājyamedomadhubhir dahedvā dagdhe ca sarpirmadhu cāvacāryam /
Su, Cik., 19, 21.2 tatra yā vaṅkṣaṇasthā tāṃ dahed ardhenduvaktrayā //
Su, Cik., 19, 22.2 tvacaṃ bhittvāṅguṣṭhamadhye daheccāṅgaviparyayāt //
Su, Cik., 19, 46.2 gundrāṃ dagdhvā kṛtaṃ bhasma haritālaṃ manaḥśilā //
Su, Cik., 19, 50.2 jambvoṣṭhenāgnivarṇena paścāccheṣaṃ dahedbhiṣak //
Su, Cik., 19, 51.1 samyagdagdhaṃ ca vijñāya madhusarpiḥ prayojayet /
Su, Cik., 19, 64.1 dagdhvā mūtreṇa tadbhasma srāvayet kṣārakalpavat /
Su, Cik., 19, 68.2 saptalāṃ śaṅkhinīṃ caiva dagdhvā mūtreṇa gālayet //
Su, Cik., 20, 10.1 bandhenopacareccainamaśakyaṃ cāgninā dahet /
Su, Cik., 20, 23.2 utkṛtya dagdhvā snehena jayet kadarasaṃjñakam //
Su, Cik., 22, 28.1 śodhayitvā daheccāpi kṣāreṇa jvalanena vā /
Su, Cik., 24, 31.2 kṣatāgnidagdhābhihatavighṛṣṭānāṃ rujāpahaḥ //
Su, Cik., 31, 11.3 tatra snehauṣadhivivekamātraṃ yatra bheṣajaṃ sa mṛduriti madhūcchiṣṭam iva viśadam avilepi yatra bheṣajaṃ sa madhyamaḥ kṛṣṇamavasannamīṣadviśadaṃ cikkaṇaṃ ca yatra bheṣajaṃ sa khara iti ata ūrdhvaṃ dagdhasneho bhavati taṃ punaḥ sādhu sādhayet /
Su, Cik., 32, 8.2 kāṣṭhair dagdhvā tathābhyukṣya kṣīradhānyāmlavāribhiḥ //
Su, Cik., 32, 9.2 pūrvavat svedayeddagdhvā bhasmāpohyāpi vā śilām //
Su, Cik., 37, 124.1 dahyamāne tadā bastau dadyādbastiṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ /
Su, Cik., 40, 68.1 sakṣaudro dagdhavaktrasya gaṇḍūṣo dāhanāśanaḥ /
Su, Ka., 1, 39.1 tudyate dahyate cāpi śleṣmā cāsyāt prasicyate /
Su, Ka., 3, 9.2 dagdhvā sarājadrumasomavalkāṃstadbhasma śītaṃ vitaret saraḥsu //
Su, Ka., 3, 11.2 tacchūnatāṃ yātyatha dahyate ca viśīryate romanakhaṃ tathaiva //
Su, Ka., 3, 20.1 sa taṃ dadāha garjantamantakābhaṃ mahābalam /
Su, Ka., 3, 37.1 na cāsya hṛdayaṃ vahnirviṣajuṣṭaṃ dahatyapi /
Su, Ka., 5, 5.1 daheddaṃśamathotkṛtya yatra bandho na jāyate /
Su, Ka., 5, 51.1 dahyāt tatra viṣaṃ skannaṃ bhūyo vegāya kalpate /
Su, Ka., 5, 57.1 sadyo viddhaṃ nisravet kṛṣṇaraktaṃ pākaṃ yāyāddahyate cāpyabhīkṣṇam /
Su, Ka., 7, 33.1 dagdhvā visrāvayeddaṃśaṃ pracchitaṃ ca pralepayet /
Su, Ka., 8, 18.2 kṣārāgnidagdhavaddaṃśo raktapītasitāruṇaḥ //
Su, Utt., 12, 50.2 piṣṭvā chagalyāḥ payasā malaṃ vā kāṃsyasya dagdhvā saha tāntavena //
Su, Utt., 15, 31.2 sthite ca rudhire vartma dahet samyak śalākayā //
Su, Utt., 17, 95.2 tataḥ sirāṃ dahedvāpi matimān kīrtitaṃ yathā //
Su, Utt., 19, 14.2 syādañjanaṃ madhurasāmadhukāmrakair vā kṛṣṇāyasaṃ ghṛtapayo madhu vāpi dagdham //
Su, Utt., 25, 6.1 yasyoṣṇamaṅgāracitaṃ yathaiva dahyeta dhūpyeta śiro'kṣināsam /
Su, Utt., 39, 89.2 dagdhvendhanaṃ yathā vahnirdhātūn hatvā yathā viṣam //
Su, Utt., 39, 161.2 pratyāpanno daheddehaṃ śuṣkaṃ vṛkṣamivānalaḥ //
Su, Utt., 39, 312.1 supūtaṃ śītalaṃ bastiṃ dahyamānāya dāpayet /
Su, Utt., 44, 32.2 dagdhvākṣakāṣṭhair malamāyasaṃ vā gomūtranirvāpitamaṣṭavārān //
Su, Utt., 44, 35.1 yathā na dahyeta tathā viśuṣkaṃ cūrṇīkṛtaṃ peyamudaśvitā tat /
Su, Utt., 47, 67.1 kṛtsnadehānugaṃ raktamudriktaṃ dahati hyati /
Su, Utt., 47, 67.2 saṃcūṣyate dahyate ca tāmrābhastāmralocanaḥ //
Su, Utt., 47, 71.1 sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dehaṃ dahedvai mandacetasaḥ /
Su, Utt., 47, 76.2 tenāntardahyate 'tyarthaṃ tṛṣṇāmūrcchāpralāpavān //
Su, Utt., 48, 13.1 rasakṣayādyā kṣayajā matā sā tayārditaḥ śuṣyati dahyate ca /
Su, Utt., 50, 20.1 tadvacchvāvinmeṣagośalyakānāṃ romāṇyantardhūmadagdhāni cātra /
Su, Utt., 51, 11.1 ādhmāto dahyamānena bastinā sarujaṃ naraḥ /
Su, Utt., 59, 5.2 agninā dahyamānābhaiḥ pittāghātena mehati //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 4.2, 3.19 sarvābhāvaḥ pradhvaṃsābhāvo dagdhapaṭavad iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 67.2, 1.7 etāni saptarūpāṇi bandhanabhūtāni samyagjñānena dagdhāni /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 67.2, 1.8 yathā nāgninā dagdhāni bījāni prarohaṇasamarthānyevam etāni dharmādīni bandhanāni na samarthāni /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 67.2, 1.12 jñānaṃ tvanāgatakarma dahati vartamānaśarīreṇa ca yat karoti tad apīti vihitānuṣṭhānakaraṇād iti /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 239.1 asāv api pārthiva ulmukadagdha iva saṃlīnakukṣipradeśaḥ sasambhramam utthāyāha //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 12.1, 1.0 vyāsakte manasi yad dagdhasya hastāder vikṣepaṇaṃ tadapi jīvanapūrvakaprayatnāpekṣād ātmahastasaṃyogād bhavatīti nāpratyayam //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 1, 20.1 alaṃ niśācarair dagdhair dīnair anaparādhibhiḥ /
ViPur, 1, 3, 23.1 tadā hi dahyate sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ bhūrbhuvādikam /
ViPur, 1, 4, 48.1 prāksargadagdhān akhilān parvatān pṛthivītale /
ViPur, 1, 13, 34.2 dagdhasthūṇāpratīkāśaḥ kharvaṭāsyo 'tihrasvakaḥ //
ViPur, 1, 15, 4.2 tān agnir adahad ghoras tatrābhūd drumasaṃkṣayaḥ //
ViPur, 1, 15, 144.2 na dadāha ca yaṃ pūrvaṃ vāsudeve hṛdi sthite //
ViPur, 1, 16, 2.2 dadāha nāgnir nāstraiś ca kṣuṇṇas tatyāja jīvitam //
ViPur, 1, 17, 45.3 vāyo samedhayāgniṃ tvaṃ dahyatām eṣa pāpakṛt //
ViPur, 1, 17, 46.3 prajvālya dānavā vahniṃ dadahuḥ svāmicoditāḥ //
ViPur, 1, 17, 47.2 tātaiṣa vahniḥ pavanerito 'pi na māṃ dahaty atra samantato 'ham /
ViPur, 1, 18, 27.2 dahyamānas tvam asmābhir agninā bāla rakṣitaḥ /
ViPur, 1, 18, 35.1 kṛtyayā dahyamānāṃstān vilokya sa mahāmatiḥ /
ViPur, 1, 19, 59.1 nāgnir dahati naivāyaṃ śastraiś chinno na coragaiḥ /
ViPur, 2, 8, 52.2 tena dahyanti te pāpā vajrībhūtena vāriṇā //
ViPur, 2, 8, 56.2 dahatyaśeṣarakṣāṃsi mandehākhyānyaghāni vai //
ViPur, 3, 9, 23.2 sa dahatyagnivaddoṣāñjayellokāṃśca śāśvatān //
ViPur, 3, 13, 8.2 dagdhvā grāmādbahiḥ snātvā sacailāḥ salilāśaye //
ViPur, 3, 18, 26.2 havīṃṣyanaladagdhāni phalāyet arbhakoditam //
ViPur, 4, 4, 22.1 tatas tenāpi bhagavatā kiṃcidīṣatparivartitalocanenāvalokitāḥ svaśarīrasamutthenāgninā dahyamānā vineśuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 23.1 sagaro 'pyavagamyāśvānusāri tat putrabalam aśeṣaṃ paramarṣiṇā kapilena tejasā dagdhaṃ tato 'ṃśumantam asamañjasaputram aśvānayanāya yuyoja //
ViPur, 4, 4, 57.1 tena ca krodhāśritenāmbunā dagdhacchāyau tatpādau kalmāṣatām upagatau /
ViPur, 4, 13, 69.1 jatugṛhadagdhānāṃ pāṇḍutanayānāṃ viditaparamārtho 'pi bhagavān duryodhanaprayatnaśaithilyakaraṇārthaṃ pārthānukūlyakaraṇāya vāraṇāvataṃ gataḥ //
ViPur, 4, 15, 15.1 tāvac ca bhagavaccakreṇāśu vyāpāditas tatsmaraṇadagdhākhilāghasaṃcayo bhagavatāntam upanītas tasminn eva layam upayayau //
ViPur, 5, 7, 4.1 viṣāgninā visaratā dagdhatīramahātarum /
ViPur, 5, 7, 4.2 vātāhatāmbuvikṣepasparśadagdhavihaṃgamam //
ViPur, 5, 9, 18.1 saṃkarṣaṇastu taṃ dṛṣṭvā dagdhaśailopamākṛtim /
ViPur, 5, 10, 12.2 yogāgnidagdhakleśaughaṃ yogināmiva mānasam //
ViPur, 5, 18, 22.2 guravaḥ kiṃ kariṣyanti dagdhānāṃ virahāgninā //
ViPur, 5, 23, 23.1 evaṃ dagdhvā sa taṃ pāpaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca madhusūdanam /
ViPur, 5, 27, 7.2 kumāraṃ manmathatarordagdhasya prathamāṅkuram //
ViPur, 5, 34, 3.3 narāvatāre kṛṣṇena dagdhā vārāṇasī yathā //
ViPur, 5, 34, 41.1 śastrāstramokṣacaturaṃ dagdhvā tadbalam ojasā /
ViPur, 5, 34, 43.2 dadāha taddhareścakraṃ sakalāmeva tāṃ purīm //
ViPur, 5, 36, 6.1 dadāha capalo deśānpuragrāmāntarāṇi ca /
ViPur, 5, 37, 66.2 kṣamyatāṃ nātmapāpena dagdhaṃ māṃ dagdhumarhasi //
ViPur, 5, 37, 66.2 kṣamyatāṃ nātmapāpena dagdhaṃ māṃ dagdhumarhasi //
ViPur, 6, 3, 21.2 dahanty aśeṣaṃ trailokyaṃ sapātālatalaṃ dvija //
ViPur, 6, 3, 22.1 dahyamānaṃ tu tair dīptais trailokyaṃ dvija bhāskaraiḥ /
ViPur, 6, 3, 24.2 śeṣāhiśvāsasambhūtaḥ pātālāni dahaty adhaḥ //
ViPur, 6, 3, 25.1 pātālāni samastāni sa dagdhvā jvalano mahān /
ViPur, 6, 3, 30.1 tato dagdhvā jagat sarvaṃ rudrarūpī janārdanaḥ /
ViPur, 6, 7, 35.2 prāpnoti yogī yogāgnidagdhakarmacayo 'cirāt //
ViPur, 6, 7, 74.1 yathāgnir uddhataśikhaḥ kakṣaṃ dahati sānilaḥ /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 11, 8.1 yo hastayoḥ kvacid dagdhas tam aśuddhaṃ vinirdiśet /
ViSmṛ, 11, 8.2 na dagdhaḥ sarvathā yas tu sa viśuddho bhaven naraḥ //
ViSmṛ, 11, 9.1 bhayād vā pātayed yas tu dagdho vā na vibhāvyate /
ViSmṛ, 20, 51.1 nainaṃ chindanti śastrāṇi nainaṃ dahati pāvakaḥ /
ViSmṛ, 43, 35.1 agninā dahyamānāś ca tudyamānāś ca kaṇṭakaiḥ /
ViSmṛ, 55, 8.2 dahyante sarvapāpāni prāṇāyāmair dvijasya tu //
ViSmṛ, 70, 9.1 na vidyuddagdhakṛte //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 2.1, 3.1 pratanūkṛtān kleśān prasaṃkhyānāgninā dagdhabījakalpān aprasavadharmiṇaḥ kariṣyatīti teṣāṃ tanūkaraṇāt punaḥ kleśair aparāmṛṣṭā sattvapuruṣānyatāmātrakhyātiḥ sūkṣmā prajñā samāptādhikārā pratiprasavāya kalpayiṣyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 5.1 prasaṃkhyānavato dagdhakleśabījasya saṃmukhībhūte 'py ālambane nāsau punar asti dagdhabījasya kutaḥ praroha iti ataḥ kṣīṇakleśaḥ kuśalaścaramadeha ity ucyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 5.1 prasaṃkhyānavato dagdhakleśabījasya saṃmukhībhūte 'py ālambane nāsau punar asti dagdhabījasya kutaḥ praroha iti ataḥ kṣīṇakleśaḥ kuśalaścaramadeha ity ucyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 6.1 tatraiva sā dagdhabījabhāvā pañcamī kleśāvasthā nānyatreti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 7.1 satāṃ kleśānāṃ tadā bījasāmarthyaṃ dagdham iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 8.1 viṣayasya saṃmukhībhāve 'pi sati na bhavaty eṣāṃ prabodha iti uktā prasuptiḥ dagdhabījānām aprarohaśca //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 10.1, 1.1 te pañca kleśā dagdhabījakalpā yoginaścaritādhikāre cetasi pralīne saha tenaivāstaṃ gacchanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 11.1, 1.1 kleśānāṃ yā vṛttayaḥ sthūlās tāḥ kriyāyogena tanūkṛtāḥ satyaḥ prasaṃkhyānena dhyānena hātavyā yāvat sūkṣmīkṛtā yāvad dagdhabījakalpā iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 2.1 yathā tuṣāvanaddhāḥ śālitaṇḍulā adagdhabījabhāvāḥ prarohasamarthā bhavanti nāpanītatuṣā dagdhabījabhāvā vā tathā kleśāvanaddhaḥ karmāśayo vipākaprarohī bhavati nāpanītakleśo na prasaṃkhyānadagdhakleśabījabhāvo veti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 2.1 yathā tuṣāvanaddhāḥ śālitaṇḍulā adagdhabījabhāvāḥ prarohasamarthā bhavanti nāpanītatuṣā dagdhabījabhāvā vā tathā kleśāvanaddhaḥ karmāśayo vipākaprarohī bhavati nāpanītakleśo na prasaṃkhyānadagdhakleśabījabhāvo veti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 26.1, 3.1 yadā mithyājñānaṃ dagdhabījabhāvaṃ bandhyaprasavaṃ sampadyate tadā vidhūtakleśarajasaḥ sattvasya pare vaiśāradye parasyāṃ vaśīkārasaṃjñāyāṃ vartamānasya vivekapratyayapravāho nirmalo bhavati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 26.1, 5.1 tato mithyājñānasya dagdhabījabhāvopagamaḥ punaścāprasava ity eṣa mokṣasya mārgo hānasyopāya iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 45.1, 14.1 taddharmānabhighātaśca pṛthvī mūrtyā na niruṇaddhi yoginaḥ śarīrādikriyāṃ śilām apy anuviśatīti nāpaḥ snigdhāḥ kledayanti nāgnir uṣṇo dahati na vāyuḥ praṇāmī vahati //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 1, 342.2 rājñaḥ kulaṃ śriyaṃ prāṇāṃś cādagdhvā na nivartate //
YāSmṛ, 2, 91.2 bhinne dagdhe 'thavā chinne lekhyam anyat tu kārayet //
YāSmṛ, 2, 282.2 rājapatnyabhigāmī ca dagdhavyās tu kaṭāgninā //
YāSmṛ, 3, 2.2 sa dagdhavya upetaś ced āhitāgnyāvṛtārthavat //
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 3, 1.1 cūḍottaṃsitacandracārukalikācañcacchikhābhāsvaro līlādagdhavilolakāmaśalabhaḥ śreyodaśāgre sphuran /
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 42.2 bījānām agnidagdhānām aṅkuro harito yathā //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
ṚtuS, Prathamaḥ sargaḥ, 10.2 na śakyate draṣṭumapi pravāsibhiḥ priyāviyogānaladagdhamānasaiḥ //
ṚtuS, Tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ, 9.2 patyurviyogaviṣadagdhaśarakṣatānāṃ candro dahatyatitarāṃ tanumaṅganānām //
ṚtuS, Tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ, 9.2 patyurviyogaviṣadagdhaśarakṣatānāṃ candro dahatyatitarāṃ tanumaṅganānām //
ṚtuS, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ, 22.1 kiṃ kiṃśukaiḥ śukamukhacchavibhirna bhinnaṃ kiṃ karṇikārakusumairna kṛtaṃ nu dagdham /
Ayurvedarasāyana
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 7, 16.2 gāṇḍīvamuktairviśikhair upāhare tvākramya yat snāsyasi dagdhaputrā //
BhāgPur, 1, 7, 22.3 tvam eko dahyamānānām apavargo 'si saṃsṛteḥ //
BhāgPur, 1, 7, 31.2 dahyamānāḥ prajāḥ sarvāḥ sāṃvartakam amaṃsata //
BhāgPur, 1, 8, 10.2 kāmaṃ dahatu māṃ nātha mā me garbho nipātyatām //
BhāgPur, 1, 12, 7.2 dadarśa puruṣaṃ kaṃciddahyamāno 'stratejasā //
BhāgPur, 1, 19, 3.2 dahatvabhadrasya punarna me 'bhūt pāpīyasī dhīrdvijadevagobhyaḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 7.1 kāmaṃ dahanti kṛtino nanu roṣadṛṣṭyā roṣaṃ dahantam uta te na dahantyasahyam /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 7.1 kāmaṃ dahanti kṛtino nanu roṣadṛṣṭyā roṣaṃ dahantam uta te na dahantyasahyam /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 7.1 kāmaṃ dahanti kṛtino nanu roṣadṛṣṭyā roṣaṃ dahantam uta te na dahantyasahyam /
BhāgPur, 3, 1, 6.3 bhrātur yaviṣṭhasya sutān vibandhūn praveśya lākṣābhavane dadāha //
BhāgPur, 3, 1, 21.2 saṃspardhayā dagdham athānuśocan sarasvatīṃ pratyag iyāya tūṣṇīm //
BhāgPur, 3, 11, 30.1 trilokyāṃ dahyamānāyāṃ śaktyā saṃkarṣaṇāgninā /
BhāgPur, 3, 12, 17.2 mayā saha dahantībhir diśaś cakṣurbhir ulbaṇaiḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 14, 11.1 tad bhavān dahyamānāyāṃ sapatnīnāṃ samṛddhibhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 14, 43.1 na brahmadaṇḍadagdhasya na bhūtabhayadasya ca /
BhāgPur, 3, 19, 8.1 karāladaṃṣṭraś cakṣurbhyāṃ saṃcakṣāṇo dahann iva /
BhāgPur, 3, 25, 43.2 varṣatīndro dahaty agnir mṛtyuś carati madbhayāt //
BhāgPur, 3, 27, 23.1 prakṛtiḥ puruṣasyeha dahyamānā tv aharniśam /
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 11.1 prāṇāyāmair dahed doṣān dhāraṇābhiś ca kilbiṣān /
BhāgPur, 4, 2, 8.2 uvāca vāmaṃ cakṣurbhyām abhivīkṣya dahann iva //
BhāgPur, 4, 4, 9.2 anādṛtā yajñasadasy adhīśvarī cukopa lokān iva dhakṣyatī ruṣā //
BhāgPur, 4, 5, 26.2 taddevayajanaṃ dagdhvā prātiṣṭhad guhyakālayam //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 3.1 prajāpater dagdhaśīrṣṇo bhavatv ajamukhaṃ śiraḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 35.2 ayaṃ tvatkathāmṛṣṭapīyūṣanadyāṃ manovāraṇaḥ kleśadāvāgnidagdhaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 13, 9.1 avyavacchinnayogāgnidagdhakarmamalāśayaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 14, 13.1 lokadhikkārasaṃdagdhaṃ dahiṣyāmaḥ svatejasā /
BhāgPur, 4, 22, 26.2 dahatyavīryaṃ hṛdayaṃ jīvakośaṃ pañcātmakaṃ yonimivotthito 'gniḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 22, 27.1 dagdhāśayo muktasamastatadguṇo naivātmano bahirantarvicaṣṭe /
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 14.2 paulomakāleyabalīlvalādayo davāgnidagdhāḥ saralā ivābhavan //
BhāgPur, 11, 3, 10.2 dahann ūrdhvaśikho viṣvag vardhate vāyuneritaḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 7, 29.1 janeṣu dahyamāneṣu kāmalobhadavāgninā /
BhāgPur, 11, 7, 46.2 bhuṅkte sarvatra dātṝṇāṃ dahan prāguttarāśubham //
BhāgPur, 11, 13, 7.1 veṇusaṃgharṣajo vahnir dagdhvā śāmyati tadvanam /
BhāgPur, 11, 17, 36.2 madbhaktas tīvratapasā dagdhakarmāśayo 'malaḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 20, 25.2 yogenaiva dahed aṃho nānyat tatra kadācana //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 73.2 dagdhastasyāpakārāya yatnaḥ samucitastava //
BhāMañj, 1, 90.1 tathā hi vahninā dagdhāḥ sarpasatre bhujaṃgamāḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 117.3 dahyamānānravikaraistuṣṭāva marutāṃ patim //
BhāMañj, 1, 171.1 sphūrjadviṣastakṣakāgniḥ saptāhenaiva dhakṣyate /
BhāMañj, 1, 177.1 taṃ rakṣasi narendraṃ cenmayā dagdhaṃ mahādrumam /
BhāMañj, 1, 178.1 ityuktvā viṣavegena nyagrodhaṃ so 'dahatkṣaṇāt /
BhāMañj, 1, 190.1 dahyamāneṣu sarpeṣu sarpasatre mahībhujaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 233.1 nayanānaladagdhena vidagdhena manobhuvā /
BhāMañj, 1, 291.1 taṃ punardānavā hatvā dagdhaṃ niṣpiṣya nirjane /
BhāMañj, 1, 748.1 dagdhumabhyudyataṃ jñātvā tato bhīmaḥ prarocanam /
BhāMañj, 1, 750.2 niṣādī bhoktumāyātā tatra dagdhā vidhervaśāt //
BhāMañj, 1, 751.1 kiṃ na dagdhā vayaṃ sarve dagdhapāṇḍavadarśinaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 751.1 kiṃ na dagdhā vayaṃ sarve dagdhapāṇḍavadarśinaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 752.1 diṣṭyā ca sānubandho 'sau svayaṃ dagdhaḥ prarocanaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 755.1 tataḥ pāṇḍusutān dagdhānjñātvā bhīṣmapurogamāḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 906.2 yo 'haṃ citraratho yuddhe tvayā dagdharathaḥ kṛtaḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 977.2 śokapāvakadagdhānāṃ śaṅke vahnirnirarthakaḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 1328.2 pāvako 'haṃ vanamidaṃ dagdhumicchāmi khāṇḍavam //
BhāMañj, 1, 1336.1 khāṇḍavaṃ brahmaṇādiṣṭaṃ sattvāḍhyaṃ dagdhumāyayau /
BhāMañj, 1, 1360.1 dagdhānāmiva sattvānāṃ jīvā gaganagāminaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 1362.2 dahyamānā mahākāyā muhūrtaṃ gajayūthapāḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 1364.2 dahyamānaṃ tataḥ śrutvā devebhyastridaśeśvaraḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 1390.1 tatstotratuṣṭo bhagavānanalo na dadāha tān /
BhāMañj, 1, 1396.2 tatyāja khāṇḍavaṃ dagdhvā havyānāṃ cābhavatkṣamaḥ //
BhāMañj, 5, 357.2 upekṣito dahellokānveṇusaṃghaṭṭavahnivat //
BhāMañj, 5, 360.2 kaiścūtacampakavanaṃ dahyate [... au3 letterausjhjh] kāraṇāt //
BhāMañj, 6, 77.1 jñānāgninā dagdhakarmā nityānando nirāśrayaḥ /
BhāMañj, 6, 83.1 jñānāgninā dagdhapāpaḥ pavitreṇa bhaviṣyasi /
BhāMañj, 6, 132.2 akāṇḍe dagdhumakhilānsvayaṃ lokānsamudyataḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 120.1 taṃ dahantamanīkāni divyāstrairvahnitejasam /
BhāMañj, 7, 173.1 dadāha pāṇḍavacamūṃ saindhavo rudratejasā /
BhāMañj, 7, 194.2 taṃ dahantamanekāni dṛṣṭvā śaraśatārciṣam //
BhāMañj, 7, 359.2 dadāha pāṇḍavacamūṃ śaraśreṇīśikhāśataiḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 558.2 divyāstradagdhairmātaṅgairiva tridivagāmibhiḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 683.1 dagdhamāyastadā kṣipraṃ haiḍimbo mandarākṛtiḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 709.2 tato dadāha divyāstrairanastrajñānapi krudhā //
BhāMañj, 7, 726.2 prayutānyadahatkruddho droṇo rudra ivāparaḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 776.1 tato nārāyaṇāstreṇa dahyamānāḥ samantataḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 788.1 astreṇākṣauhiṇīṃ dagdhāṃ vahnivyāpto dhanaṃjayaḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 798.2 kurusenā mayā dṛṣṭā dahyamānā samantataḥ //
BhāMañj, 8, 44.2 ekībhūtānpure daityāndadāha viśikhāgninā //
BhāMañj, 8, 122.2 paśya kaunteya karṇāstravahnidagdhāṃ varūthinīm //
BhāMañj, 8, 175.2 krodhāgninā dahyamānaḥ karṇo 'dhāvaddhanaṃjayam //
BhāMañj, 10, 93.1 ityuktvā krodhaśikhinā taṃ bhīmaṃ dagdhumudyatam /
BhāMañj, 10, 100.1 droṇakarṇāstradagdho 'yamatyantaṃ jvalito rathaḥ /
BhāMañj, 11, 9.2 uvāca niḥśvasandīrghaṃ dahyamāna iva krudhā //
BhāMañj, 11, 41.1 taṃ dṛṣṭvā kopaśikhinā dahyamānaḥ smaranpituḥ /
BhāMañj, 11, 79.2 ayaṃ divyāstrasaṃmarde hatavīraṃ jagaddahet //
BhāMañj, 11, 85.1 jātvenaṃ jīvayiṣyāmi dagdhamapyastratejasā /
BhāMañj, 12, 18.2 dadāhāṅguṣṭhayugalaṃ dṛṣṭikopānalākulaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 9.1 idaṃ dahati me ceto yatkarṇo vinipātitaḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 19.1 iti śaptaḥ sa vipreṇa dahyamāna ivāniśam /
BhāMañj, 13, 505.2 āśā dahati gātrāṇi sā kṛśāpi mahīyasī //
BhāMañj, 13, 516.1 gṛdhrāḥ prayāntyeva śavaṃ dagdhamaṅgārakāṣṭhakam /
BhāMañj, 13, 743.2 dahyamāne 'pi nagare nābhajadduḥkhavikriyām //
BhāMañj, 13, 853.2 dagdhāmadagdhāṃ nājñāsīttṛṣṇārāgavivarjitaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 866.1 akālavahninā dagdhe rājñāmaiśvaryakānane /
BhāMañj, 13, 896.1 śokadagdhaśarīrāṇāṃ prarohaḥ kva punaḥ śriyaḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 943.1 tatkrodhāddīptaśikhinā dahyamāneṣu jantuṣu /
BhāMañj, 13, 996.3 dahyamāne 'pi nagare yasya kiṃcinna dahyate //
BhāMañj, 13, 996.3 dahyamāne 'pi nagare yasya kiṃcinna dahyate //
BhāMañj, 13, 1053.1 sa rudradhāraṇāvahnidahyamāno 'ntarasthitaḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 1061.1 dagdhāḥ krodhena śocanti krodhāndhā nipatanti ca /
BhāMañj, 13, 1128.2 yāsāṃ smitāmṛtaiḥ kāmaḥ śivadagdho 'pi jīvati //
BhāMañj, 13, 1165.1 vyādhidagdhā vipadyante narā vaidyaśatairvṛtāḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 1283.1 sa viddho viṣadagdhena śareṇa mṛgagāminā /
BhāMañj, 13, 1486.2 kuladvayaṃ dahatyeva tasmātpātraṃ vicārayet //
BhāMañj, 13, 1515.2 dattaṃ rājñā sabhāryeṇa dadāha bhṛgunandanaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 1564.1 hemadānaṃ dahatyevaṃ sarvapāpāni dehinām /
BhāMañj, 13, 1590.1 pratigrahāgnidagdhānāṃ sakṛdbrāhmaṇaśākhinām /
BhāMañj, 13, 1727.2 dagdhaṃ vanaṃ mahatpaścāttenaivāpyāyitaṃ dṛśā //
BhāMañj, 13, 1762.2 ete krodhaprasādābhyāṃ jīvayanti dahanti ca //
BhāMañj, 14, 85.1 jñānāgninā pravṛddhena dagdhvā bhavaviṣadrumam /
BhāMañj, 15, 13.1 viyogaśatadagdhānāmavamānaviṣāśinām /
BhāMañj, 15, 49.1 dagdhumabhyudyataṃ kṣatturatha tatra kalevaram /
BhāMañj, 15, 65.1 tato dāvāgninā tena dagdhāste bandhunā yathā /
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 2, 58.2 kaśyapo gāruḍaṃ śrutvā vṛkṣaṃ dagdhamajīvayat //
GarPur, 1, 3, 8.1 kaśyapo gāruḍādvṛkṣaṃ dagdhaṃ cājīvayadyataḥ /
GarPur, 1, 9, 5.1 āgreyyā dahyamānāṃśca plāvitānambhasā punaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 11, 2.1 tatoram iti bījena dahedbhūtātmakaṃ vapuḥ /
GarPur, 1, 20, 17.1 dhyātvā kṛtāntaṃ ca dahecchedakāstreṇa vai jagat /
GarPur, 1, 27, 1.2 oṃ kaṇicikīṇikakrāṇī carvāṇī bhūtahāriṇi phaṇiviṣiṇi virathanārāyayaṇi ume daha daha haste caṇḍe raudre māheśvari mahāmukhi jvālāmukhi śaṅkukarṇi śukamuṇḍe śatruṃ hana hana sarvanāśini svedaya sarvāṅgaśoṇitaṃ tannirīkṣāsi manasā devi saṃmohaya saṃmohaya rudrasya hṛdaye jātā rudrasya hṛdaye sthitā /
GarPur, 1, 27, 1.2 oṃ kaṇicikīṇikakrāṇī carvāṇī bhūtahāriṇi phaṇiviṣiṇi virathanārāyayaṇi ume daha daha haste caṇḍe raudre māheśvari mahāmukhi jvālāmukhi śaṅkukarṇi śukamuṇḍe śatruṃ hana hana sarvanāśini svedaya sarvāṅgaśoṇitaṃ tannirīkṣāsi manasā devi saṃmohaya saṃmohaya rudrasya hṛdaye jātā rudrasya hṛdaye sthitā /
GarPur, 1, 36, 3.1 manovākkāyajaṃ doṣaṃ prāṇāyāmairdaheddvijaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 36, 6.2 vāṅmanaḥkarmajān doṣān navaitān navabhir dahet //
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 41, 2.1 oṃ namo bhagavati ṛkṣakarṇi caturbhuje ūrdhvakeśi trinayane kālarātri mānuṣāṇāṃ vasārudhirabhojane amukasya prāptakālasya mṛtyuprade huṃ phaṭ hana hana daha daha māṃsarudhiraṃ paca paca ṛkṣapatni svāhā /
GarPur, 1, 41, 2.1 oṃ namo bhagavati ṛkṣakarṇi caturbhuje ūrdhvakeśi trinayane kālarātri mānuṣāṇāṃ vasārudhirabhojane amukasya prāptakālasya mṛtyuprade huṃ phaṭ hana hana daha daha māṃsarudhiraṃ paca paca ṛkṣapatni svāhā /
GarPur, 1, 59, 30.2 dvādaśīṃ dahate bhānuḥ śaśī caikādaśīṃ dahet //
GarPur, 1, 59, 30.2 dvādaśīṃ dahate bhānuḥ śaśī caikādaśīṃ dahet //
GarPur, 1, 59, 31.1 kujo dahecca daśamīṃ navamīṃ ca budho dahet /
GarPur, 1, 59, 31.1 kujo dahecca daśamīṃ navamīṃ ca budho dahet /
GarPur, 1, 59, 31.2 aṣṭamīṃ dahate jīvaḥ saptamīṃ bhārgavo dahet //
GarPur, 1, 59, 31.2 aṣṭamīṃ dahate jīvaḥ saptamīṃ bhārgavo dahet //
GarPur, 1, 59, 32.1 sūryaputro dahetṣaṣṭhīṃ gamanādyāsu nāsti vai /
GarPur, 1, 59, 35.1 etā dagdhā na gantavyaṃ pīḍādiḥ kila mānavaiḥ /
GarPur, 1, 84, 44.2 yeṣāṃ dāho na kriyā ca ye 'gnidagdhāstathāpare //
GarPur, 1, 85, 9.1 agnidagdhāśca ye kecinnāgnidagdhāstathāpare /
GarPur, 1, 85, 9.1 agnidagdhāśca ye kecinnāgnidagdhāstathāpare /
GarPur, 1, 88, 18.2 rakṣyaśca svavivekairna pāpapaṅkena dahyate //
GarPur, 1, 88, 22.2 vihitākaraṇodbhūtaiḥ pāpaistvamapi dahyase //
GarPur, 1, 106, 3.1 sa dagdhavya upetaś ced āhitāgnyāvṛtārthavat /
GarPur, 1, 107, 32.1 kṣīraiḥ prakṣālya tasyāsthi svāgninā mantrato dahet /
GarPur, 1, 107, 32.2 pravāse tu mṛte bhūyaḥ kṛtvā kuśamayaṃ dahet //
GarPur, 1, 109, 9.2 puṣpaṃ paryuṣitaṃ tyajanti madhupāḥ dagdhaṃ vanāntaṃ mṛgāḥ sarvaḥ kāryavaśājjano hi ramate kasyāsti ko vallabhaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 115, 18.2 dāridryābhāvād vimukhāśca mitrā vināgninā pañca dahanti tīvrāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 123, 6.1 ghṛtāktaguggulairdhūpaṃ dvijaḥ pañcadinaṃ dahet /
GarPur, 1, 143, 37.2 dagdhvā laṅkāṃ samāyāto rāmapārśvaṃ sa vānaraḥ //
GarPur, 1, 145, 11.1 dagdhā jatugṛhe vīrāste muktāḥ svadhiyāmalāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 156, 24.1 asāro vigatacchāyo jantudagdha iva drumaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 157, 7.2 tathādagdhagadābhāsaṃ picchilaṃ parikartayan //
GarPur, 1, 158, 13.2 pittena dahyate bastiḥ pacyamāna ivoṣṇavān //
GarPur, 1, 159, 29.2 dahati tvacamutthāne jvālinī kaṣṭadāyinī //
GarPur, 1, 160, 45.2 hīyate dīpyate śleṣmā svasthānaṃ dahatīvaca //
GarPur, 1, 161, 17.2 pītatāmraśirāditvaṃ sasvedaṃ soṣma dahyate //
GarPur, 1, 162, 16.2 koṣṭhaśākhodgataṃ pittaṃ dagdhvāsṛṅmāṃsamāharet //
GarPur, 1, 162, 33.2 śīghraṃ nāsau vā praśamen madhye prāgdahate tanum //
GarPur, 1, 163, 10.2 agnidagdha iva sphoṭaiḥ śīghragatvāddrutaṃ sa ca //
GarPur, 1, 164, 39.2 anagnidagdhajaṃ sādhyaṃ śvitraṃ varjyamato 'nyathā //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 42.2 iha hi dahati cetaḥ ketakīgandhabandhuḥ prasaratasamabāṇaprāṇavatgandhavāhaḥ //
GītGov, 5, 4.1 dahati śiśiramayūkhe maraṇam anukaroti /
GītGov, 10, 3.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 5.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 7.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 9.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 11.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 13.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 15.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 17.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 12, 10.2 tvayi vinihitamanasam virahānaladagdhavapuṣam avilāsam //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 81.2 uṣṇo dahati cāṅgāraḥ śītaḥ kṛṣṇāyate karam //
Hitop, 1, 148.3 dharmaṃ yo na karoti niścalamatiḥ svargārgalodghāṭanaṃ paścāttāpahato jarāpariṇataḥ śokāgninā dahyate //
Hitop, 2, 111.28 tato 'rdharātre etasya nāpitasya vadhūr dūtī punas tāṃ gopīm upetyāvadattava virahānaladagdho 'sau smaraśarajarjarito mumūrṣur iva vartate /
Hitop, 2, 129.2 viṣadagdhasya bhaktasya dantasya calitasya ca /
Hitop, 2, 133.3 dagdhamandirasāre'pi kasya vahnāv anādaraḥ //
Hitop, 3, 61.5 dahaty antargataś caiva śuṣkaṃ vṛkṣam ivānalaḥ //
Hitop, 4, 12.21 kaścid vadati sarasas tīre dagdhvā khāditavyo 'yam /
Hitop, 4, 66.14 loko vahati kiṃ rājan na mūrdhnā dagdhum indhanam /
Hitop, 4, 111.2 bālaḥ pāyasadagdho dadhy api phūtkṛtya bhakṣayati //
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 1, 41.2 labdhāvakāśo 'vidhyanmāṃ tatra dagdho manobhavaḥ //
KSS, 1, 4, 108.2 vyāḍiṃ vidhūya taddagdhamindradattakalevaram //
KSS, 1, 4, 112.1 anāthaśava ityadya balāddagdhastavodaye /
KSS, 1, 4, 121.2 jīvandvijo 'munā dagdha iti doṣānukīrtanāt //
KSS, 1, 5, 141.1 dagdhvā śarīramatha dhāraṇayā tayā taddivyāṃ gatiṃ vararuciḥ sa nijāṃ prapede /
KSS, 1, 7, 66.2 tāpena dahyamāno 'ntarmūkaḥ pramuṣito yathā //
KSS, 1, 8, 21.1 tasmiṃśca tāṃ kathāṃ divyāṃ paṭhatyapi dahatyapi /
KSS, 1, 8, 32.2 rājan ṣaḍgranthalakṣāṇi mayā dagdhāni ṣaṭkathāḥ //
KSS, 3, 1, 21.2 dattvāgniṃ vāsake brūmo devī dagdheti sarvataḥ //
KSS, 3, 1, 24.2 devī dagdheti jātāyāṃ khyātau sarvaṃ tu setsyati //
KSS, 3, 1, 99.2 anyaṃ kaṃcidadhākṣuśca rājārhavidhinā śavam //
KSS, 3, 1, 112.1 sarvam etat suvihitaṃ devīṃ dagdhām avetya tu /
KSS, 3, 2, 14.2 hā hā vasantakayutā devī dagdhetyaghoṣyata //
KSS, 3, 2, 41.2 tataḥ sa bubhuje svecchaṃ kuntīpṛṣṭhaṃ tvadahyata //
KSS, 3, 2, 42.1 dahyamānāpi gāḍhaṃ sā yattasthāvavikāriṇī /
KSS, 3, 2, 48.2 devīṃ dagdhāṃ ca śuśrāva mantribhyaḥ savasantakām //
KSS, 3, 3, 92.1 tadduḥkhadahyamāno 'ntarvirakto bhogasaṃpadi /
KSS, 3, 6, 60.2 tārakopadrute śakre dagdhe ca kusumāyudhe //
KSS, 3, 6, 66.2 mayā dagdho na tasyāsti sadehasyodbhavaḥ punaḥ //
KSS, 3, 6, 76.1 tattejodahyamānāś ca tatra bhekā divaukasām /
KSS, 3, 6, 216.2 sabhāryaḥ praviveśāgniṃ dagdho 'pyanuśayāgninā //
KSS, 5, 1, 1.2 herambaḥ pātu vo vighnān svatejobhir dahann iva //
KSS, 5, 2, 102.1 kapālaṃ mānuṣasyaitaccitāyāṃ putra dahyate /
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 56, 55.2 dahettṛṇaṃ yathā vahnistathā śatruṃ dahet sadā //
KālPur, 56, 55.2 dahettṛṇaṃ yathā vahnistathā śatruṃ dahet sadā //
KālPur, 56, 61.2 nāgnirdahati tatkāyaṃ nāpaḥ saṃkledayanti ca //
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 43.2 asaṃśayaṃ dahaty āśu tūlarāśim ivānalaḥ //
KAM, 1, 47.2 anekajanmārjitapāpasañcayaṃ dahaty aśeṣaṃ smṛtamātrayaiva //
KAM, 1, 189.2 smṛte manasi govinde dahyate tūlarāśivat //
KAM, 1, 194.2 kutarkadāvadagdhebhyo na dātavyaṃ kathañcana //
Maṇimāhātmya
MaṇiMāh, 1, 10.1 devyā āyatane ye tu citāṃ dahanti mānavāḥ /
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 1, 100.1 dagdhakambalikākhaṇḍakṛtamuṇḍāvaguṇṭhanaḥ /
KṣNarm, 2, 12.2 na ca duḥkhābhibhūtāsau rāgadagdhā na lakṣyate //
KṣNarm, 3, 70.2 liptaliṅgena satataṃ dagdhevāyāsitā vadhūḥ //
KṣNarm, 3, 102.1 rūkṣaḥ kṛśo 'timalinaḥ syūtadagdhapaṭaccaraḥ /
KṣNarm, 3, 103.1 tuṣāgnikuṇḍikātāpadagdhasphigvṛṣaṇodaraḥ /
KṣNarm, 3, 106.1 dagdhārdhakarpaṭīniryatsakeśavṛṣaṇadvayaḥ /
KṣNarm, 3, 108.3 vahnipātraprahāreṇa dagdhabhrūśmaśrulocanaḥ //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 7.0 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā kriyate rasajo'yaṃ śoṇitajo'yam ityādi śoṇitajo'yamityādivyapadeśo ghṛtādidagdhavat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 20.0 ghṛtadagdhastailadagdhastāmradagdho na lohadagdha vyākhyātaśca //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 20.0 ghṛtadagdhastailadagdhastāmradagdho na lohadagdha vyākhyātaśca //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 20.0 ghṛtadagdhastailadagdhastāmradagdho na lohadagdha vyākhyātaśca //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 20.0 ghṛtadagdhastailadagdhastāmradagdho na lohadagdha vyākhyātaśca //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 492.1 ityetāḥ kāśyapenoktā dahanti kulam agnivat /
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 2, 4.1 guḍadagdhorṇālavaṇair mandiradhūmeṣṭakāsurīsahitaiḥ /
RHT, 5, 56.1 mṛdvagninā supakvaṃ dagdhaṃ yāvanna bhavetpiṇḍam /
RHT, 7, 3.1 sarvāṅgadagdhamūlakabhasma pratigālitaṃ surabhimūtreṇa /
RHT, 7, 5.2 dagdhvā kāṇḍaistilānāṃ karisurabhihayāmbhobhir āsrāvya vastrair bhasma tyaktvā jalaṃ tanmṛduśikhini pacedvaṃśapākena bhūyaḥ //
RHT, 16, 27.1 sarati sukhena ca sūto dahati mukhaṃ naiva hastapādādi /
RHT, 19, 46.1 dagdham apakvam amadhuram uṣṇaṃ kṣīraṃ na naṣṭamāṃsaṃ tu /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 6.1 śuṣkendhanamahārāśiṃ yadvaddahati pāvakaḥ /
RMañj, 1, 6.2 tadvaddahati sūto'yaṃ rogān doṣatrayodbhavān //
RMañj, 2, 41.1 dagdhvātha haṇḍikāṃ dattvā dviraṣṭapraharaṃ pacet /
RMañj, 5, 70.1 dagdhākṣakāṣṭhair malam āyasaṃ tu gomūtranirvāpitamaṣṭavārān /
RMañj, 6, 122.2 kṛṣṇātrikaṃ viśvaṣaṭkaṃ dagdhaṃ kapardikādvikam //
RMañj, 9, 38.1 palāśaciñcātilamāṣaśaṃkhaṃ dahedapāmārgasapippalo'pi /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 5, 83.0 pañcavārāhapuṭakair dagdhaṃ mṛtimavāpnuyāt //
RPSudh, 10, 11.2 gārabhūnāgasatvābhyāṃ śaṇairdagdhatuṣaistathā //
RPSudh, 11, 35.1 ahiripum ahitulyaṃ sāritaṃ sūtarāje balivasagiricūrṇaiḥ kāntapātre sudagdham /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 38.2 tṛṇaṃ kṣiptvā dahedyāvattāvadvā bharjanaṃ caret //
RRS, 2, 79.2 pañcakroḍapuṭair dagdhaṃ mriyate mākṣikaṃ khalu //
RRS, 5, 107.1 cālayellohadaṇḍena yāvatkṣiptaṃ tṛṇaṃ dahet /
RRS, 5, 203.1 talliptaṃ kharpare dagdhaṃ drutiṃ muñcati śobhanām /
RRS, 6, 38.2 oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ adyoratara prasphuṭa 2 prakaṭa 2 kaha 2 śamaya 2 jāta 2 daha 2 pātaya 2 oṃ hrīṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hrūṃ aghorāya phaṭ imam aghoramantraṃ tu auṃ kāmarājaśaktibījarasāṅkuśāyai ājñayā vidyāṃ rasāṅkuśām /
RRS, 10, 8.1 śvetāśmānas tuṣā dagdhāḥ śikhitrāḥ śaṇakharpare /
RRS, 10, 10.1 dagdhāṅgāratuṣopetā mṛtsnā valmīkamṛttikā /
RRS, 10, 12.1 gārabhūnāgadhautābhyāṃ śaṇairdagdhatuṣairapi /
RRS, 11, 17.0 na yojyo marmaṇi chinne na ca kṣārāgnidagdhayoḥ //
RRS, 14, 39.2 madhunā pāyayetsārdhaṃ dagdhavṛntākamāśayet //
RRS, 14, 89.2 jārayetpalikāmadhye yathā dahyenna parpaṭī //
RRS, 16, 43.1 dagdhāṃ kapardikāṃ piṣṭvā tryūṣaṇaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ viṣam /
RRS, 16, 101.1 dagdhaśaṃbūkasiṃdhūtthaṃ tulyaṃ kṣaudreṇa lehayet /
RRS, 17, 11.2 palāśakāṣṭhasaṃyuktaṃ sarvaṃ tulyaṃ dahetpuṭe //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 8, 56.2 saptāṃśena punardagdhaṃ dattvā drāvaiśca peṣayet //
RRĀ, R.kh., 9, 2.3 pāke dagdhaṃ bhavati śikharākāratā naiva bhūmau /
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 68.2 lauhaḥ kiṭṭāyate vahnau vidhūmaṃ dahyate'mbhasi //
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 74.0 dagdhahīrakaṃ yojyaṃ nikṣipyāgnau dhmāpayitvā nirguṇḍīrasena saptavārān nirvāpya prakṣālya ca gṛhṇīyāt //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 21.1 hastidantasya dagdhasya samaṃ yojyaṃ rasāñjanam /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 7, 10.1 dagdhamaṅkollamūlaṃ tu karpūraṃ kuṅkumaṃ tathā /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 144.2 tasyāgrādgartamṛdgrāhyā pītavarṇā puṭairdahet //
RRĀ, V.kh., 2, 4.2 śigrumokṣapalāśaṃ ca sarvamantaḥpuṭe dahet //
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 18.3 tuṣaṃ vastraṃ samaṃ dagdhaṃ tatpādāṃśā ca mṛttikā /
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 20.2 sarvatulyaṃ tuṣaṃ dagdhaṃ sarvaṃ toyaiśca mardayet //
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 22.1 gārā dagdhāstuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 22.1 gārā dagdhāstuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 22.1 gārā dagdhāstuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 22.2 gajāśvānāṃ malaṃ dagdhaṃ yāvattat kṛṣṇatāṃ gatam //
RRĀ, V.kh., 4, 35.1 ūrdhvādhaḥ parivartena yathā kando na dahyate /
RRĀ, V.kh., 6, 17.2 dagdhaṃ tu cunnapāṣāṇam āranāle vinikṣipet //
RRĀ, V.kh., 7, 18.2 ruddhvā mṛllavaṇaiḥ sandhiṃ sarvato dagdhaśaṅkhakaiḥ //
RRĀ, V.kh., 10, 54.1 dagdhaṃ śaṃkhaṃ ravikṣīrairbhāvitaṃ śatadhātape /
RRĀ, V.kh., 10, 62.1 dagdhaśaṅkhaṃ ravikṣīrairbhāvitaṃ śatadhātape /
RRĀ, V.kh., 10, 64.2 śigrumūladravais tadvad dagdhaṃ śaṅkhaṃ vibhāvayet //
RRĀ, V.kh., 10, 72.2 pañcāṅgaṃ mūlakaṃ dagdhvā tilakāṇḍaṃ ca tatsamam //
RRĀ, V.kh., 11, 12.1 gṛhadhūmeṣṭikācūrṇaṃ dagdhorṇā lavaṇaṃ guḍam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 14, 11.1 iṣṭikā guḍadagdhorṇā gṛhadhūmaṃ ca sarjikā /
RRĀ, V.kh., 18, 155.2 liptvā kaṃdaṃ puṭe pacyādyathā kaṃdo na dahyate //
RRĀ, V.kh., 18, 167.1 sudagdhāṃ śaṅkhanābhiṃ tu mātuliṃgarasairdinam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 33.1 dagdhaśaṃkhaṃ ca daradaṃ samaṃ cūrṇaṃ prakalpayet /
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 38.1 dagdhaḥ śaṃkhaḥ sasindūraṃ samāṃśaṃ cūrṇayettataḥ /
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 111.1 puṭet tṛṇāgninā tāvadyāvadgaṃdho na dahyate /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 3, 69.2 dagdhaṃ kāṇḍaṃ tilānāṃ ca pañcāṅgaṃ mūlakasya ca //
RCint, 3, 75.2 śigrumūladravais tadvaddagdhaṃ śaṅkhaṃ vibhāvayet //
RCint, 4, 30.3 dagdhendhaneṣu vyajanānilena snuhyarkamūlāmbupuṭaṃ ca siddhyai //
RCint, 7, 89.1 tāpyasya khaṇḍakānsapta dahennāgamṛdantare /
RCint, 8, 63.1 pattūramūlakalkena svarasena dahettataḥ /
RCint, 8, 81.3 nirmūlaṃ dahyate śīghraṃ yathā tūlaṃ ca vahṇinā //
RCint, 8, 125.2 liptvā dagdhavyaṃ taddṛṣṭakriyalauhakāreṇa //
RCint, 8, 140.2 kāṣṭhakarīṣatuṣais tat saṃchādyāharniśaṃ dahetprājñaḥ //
RCint, 8, 165.2 tāvaddahenna yāvannīlo'gnirdṛśyate suciram //
RCint, 8, 180.2 madgurarohitaśakulā dagdhāḥ palalānmanāṅnyūnāḥ //
RCint, 8, 200.2 tīkṣṇaṃ dagdhaṃ piṣṭam amlāmbhasā sādhu candrikāvirahitam //
RCint, 8, 225.1 lauhakiṭṭāyate vahnau vidhūmaṃ dahyate'mbhasi /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 5, 101.1 yā mṛttikā dagdhatuṣaiḥ śaṇena śikhitrakairvā hayaladdinā ca /
RCūM, 5, 102.1 śvetāśmānastuṣā dagdhāḥ śikhitrāḥ śaṇakarpaṭe /
RCūM, 5, 104.1 dagdhāṅgāratuṣopetā mṛtsnā valmīkasambhavā /
RCūM, 5, 106.1 gārabhūnāgadhautābhyāṃ śaṇairdagdhatuṣairapi /
RCūM, 5, 108.1 dagdhaṣaḍguṇagārāḍhyā kiṭṭāṅgāraśaṇānvitā /
RCūM, 10, 24.1 tṛṇaṃ kṣiptaṃ dahedyāvattāvadvā bharjanaṃ caret /
RCūM, 10, 134.1 pañcakroḍapuṭairdagdhaṃ mriyate mākṣikaṃ khalu /
RCūM, 14, 19.2 svalpanīlāñjanopetaṃ dagdhaṃ svalpairvanotpalaiḥ //
RCūM, 14, 99.2 cālayan lohadaṇḍena yāvat kṣiptaṃ tṛṇaṃ dahet //
RCūM, 14, 169.1 talliptaṃ kharpare dagdhaṃ drutiṃ muñcati śobhanām /
RCūM, 15, 8.2 gaṅgayā ca bahiḥkṣiptaṃ nitarāṃ dahyamānayā //
RCūM, 15, 37.1 dagdhorṇāgṛhadhūmābjasarṣapaiḥ saguḍeṣṭakaiḥ /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 77.2 dinamekaṃ dahedagnau mandaṃ mandaṃ niśāvadhi //
RSS, 1, 161.2 dagdhendhaneṣu vyajanānilena snuhyarkamūlāmbupuṭena siddham //
RSS, 1, 164.1 kuñjarākhye puṭe dagdhvā saptavārān punaḥ punaḥ /
RSS, 1, 259.1 dagdhottīrṇaṃ suśītaṃ yannirmalaṃ kundasannibham /
RSS, 1, 354.1 dagdhvākṣakāṣṭhair malam āyasaṃ tu gomūtranirvāpitam aṣṭavārān /
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 127.2 lohāgre bhramatho śālasudagdhaṃ varṣayet tathā //
RAdhy, 1, 200.1 taddagdhasūtasammiśraṃ śvetabhasma prajāyate /
RAdhy, 1, 205.1 mriyate na viṣeṇāpi dahyate naiva vahninā /
RAdhy, 1, 251.1 dadyāt salavaṇaṃ dagdhāśmacūrṇaṃ mastakopari /
RAdhy, 1, 295.1 agninā dahyate naiva bhajyate na hato ghanaiḥ /
RAdhy, 1, 399.2 dahyate ṭaṃkaṇakṣāro mīṇe dhrāte dṛḍhe sati //
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 6.0 evaṃ ca yathā yathā kumbhamadhyāḍḍhaṅkaṇī chidreṇa davarakād galitvā tuṣarasaḥ pārade patati tathā tathāgnidagdhaḥ pāradaḥ śvetabhasma bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 206.2, 6.0 agninā na dahyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 253.2, 1.0 sarvottamā kaṇayarī manaḥśilā kharale piṣṭvā kumpe kṣiptvā abhrakeṇa kumpamukhaṃ pidhāya lavaṇasahitaṃ dagdhapāṣāṇacūrṇaṃ mastake dattvā vastramṛttikayā sarvāṃ kumpāṃ muktvādho manaḥśilāṃ prati praharadvādaśakaṃ yāvat haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 1.0 ayaṃ hīrako'gninā na dahyate ghanairāhato na bhajyate pānīye na bruḍati ataḥ kāraṇāt hīrakaḥ parīkṣituṃ duḥśakyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 8.0 tato'dho dṛḍhaṃ dhmāte mīṇaṭaṃkaṇakṣāraśca dahyate //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 4, 31.1 dagdhadhānyatuṣopetā mṛttikā koṣṭhikāvidhau /
RArṇ, 4, 32.1 gārā dagdhā tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RArṇ, 4, 32.1 gārā dagdhā tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RArṇ, 4, 32.1 gārā dagdhā tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RArṇ, 4, 32.2 ajāśvānāṃ malaṃ dagdhaṃ yāvattat kṛṣṇatāṃ gatam //
RArṇ, 4, 35.1 gārā dagdhā tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RArṇ, 4, 35.1 gārā dagdhā tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RArṇ, 4, 35.1 gārā dagdhā tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RArṇ, 4, 36.1 dagdhāṅgārasya ṣaḍbhāgā bhāgaikā kṛṣṇamṛttikā /
RArṇ, 4, 37.1 tuṣaṃ vastrasamaṃ dagdhaṃ mṛttikā caturaṃśikā /
RArṇ, 7, 12.2 vātāritailena puṭena tāpyaṃ puṭena dagdhaṃ varaśuddhim eti //
RArṇ, 8, 75.2 dagdhamagnimadho dattvā vahnivarṇaṃ yadā bhavet //
RArṇ, 9, 11.2 dagdhakāṇḍais tilānāṃ tu pañcāṅgaṃ mūlakasya ca //
RArṇ, 11, 42.2 tenābhrakaṃ tu saṃplāvya bhūyobhūyaḥ puṭe dahet //
RArṇ, 11, 67.1 iṣṭikāguḍadagdhorṇārājīsaindhavadhūmajaiḥ /
RArṇ, 11, 122.3 puṭettu jāritastāvat yāvat kando na dahyate //
RArṇ, 11, 131.1 kuliśena puṭe dagdhe karṣvagnau tena mardayet /
RArṇ, 11, 132.1 sudagdhaśaṅkhanābhiśca mātuluṅgarasaplutaḥ /
RArṇ, 12, 150.1 śastracchinnā mahādevi dagdhā vā pāvakena tu /
RArṇ, 12, 150.2 prarohati kṣaṇāddivyā dagdhā chinnā mahauṣadhī //
RArṇ, 15, 167.2 mūṣālepaḥ pradātavyo dagdhaśaṅkhādicūrṇakaḥ //
RArṇ, 17, 141.2 kṛtvā palāśapatre tu taddahenmṛduvahninā //
RArṇ, 18, 168.1 nāsau chidyeta śastraiśca pāvakena na dahyate /
RArṇ, 18, 206.1 nāsau chidyeta śastraiśca pāvakena na dahyate /
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 45.1, 15.0 nāsya rūpamagnirdahati na ca vāyuḥ śoṣayati ityādi yojyam //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 55.1 dagdhāyāmavanau jātāḥ śālayo laghupākinaḥ /
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 158.2 dagdhāyāṃ bhuvi yatnato'pi vipine ye vāpitāḥ śālayo ye ca chinnabhavā bhavanti khalu te viṇmūtrabandhapradāḥ //
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 3.1 bālasya vṛddhasya kṛśasya rogiṇo viṣāgnidagdhasya mṛtasya cāmbuṣu /
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 5.1, 9.0 yathā ghṛtasahacareṇa ghṛtasthenāgninā dagdho ghṛtadagdha ityucyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 5.1, 9.0 yathā ghṛtasahacareṇa ghṛtasthenāgninā dagdho ghṛtadagdha ityucyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 11.2, 5.0 tathā dagdharujy āhataruji ca tathā bhraṣṭayonirujīty evaṃ sambandhaḥ kāryaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 4, 25.1 bhṛgavo 'ṅgirasaścaiva tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ /
SkPur, 8, 16.1 tataste ṛṣayaḥ sarve tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ /
SkPur, 10, 25.2 dadāha vai svakaṃ dehaṃ svasamutthena vahninā //
SkPur, 15, 5.2 saṃvṛtya ratibhartāramadahatsaparicchadam //
SkPur, 15, 6.1 sa dahyamānaḥ karuṇamārto 'krośata visvaram /
SkPur, 15, 10.1 dagdha eṣa dhruvaṃ bhadre nāsyotpattiriheṣyate /
SkPur, 15, 13.2 evaṃ dagdhvā sa kāmaṃ tu śaṃkaro mūḍhacetasam /
SkPur, 18, 15.1 uvāca cainaṃ duṣṭātmandaheyaṃ tvāṃ sabāndhavam /
SkPur, 18, 15.2 dagdhena ca tvayā kiṃ me gaccha mukto 'si durmate //
SkPur, 18, 29.3 dagdhvānyān prathayiṣyāmi tatra lokānna saṃśayaḥ //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 5.2, 11.0 yathā girirdahyate panthāno muṣyanta iti //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 6, 30.0 caturyugānām ekasaptatyā manvantaram manvantaraiḥ caturdaśabhiḥ brāhmaṃ dinaṃ brahmadinānte kālāgnidagdhe lokatraye anyatra ca lokatraye dhūmaprasvāpite sarve janā vegavad agnipreritā janaloke pralayākalībhūya tiṣṭhanti //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 25.0 evaṃ sthite uttarābhimukham upaviśya dehapuryaṣṭakādau ahambhāvatyāgena dehatāṃ dahet saṃnidhāv api paradehavat adehatvāt tato nistaraṅgadhruvadhāmarūḍhasya dṛṣṭisvābhāvyāt yā kila ādyā spandakalā saiva mūrtiḥ tadupari yathopadiṣṭayājyadevatācakranyāsaḥ prādhānyena ca iha śaktayo yājyāḥ //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api dīkṣyatvena uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, 19, 3.0 tataḥ paramaśive yojanikāṃ kṛtvā tat dahet pūrṇāhutyā antyeṣṭyā śuddhānām anyeṣām api vā śrāddhadīkṣāṃ tryahaṃ turye dine māsi māsi saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kuryāt //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 4, 116.2 ullāsibodhahutabhugdagdhaviśvendhanodite //
TĀ, 6, 141.1 dagdhvā lokatrayaṃ dhūmāttvanyatprasvāpayettrayam /
TĀ, 8, 269.2 dagdhvā caturo lokāñjanalokānnirmiṇoti punaḥ //
TĀ, 17, 70.1 dahāmi phaṭtrayaṃ vauṣaḍiti pūrṇāṃ vinikṣipet /
TĀ, 17, 71.2 dahāmi phaṭtrayaṃ vauṣaḍiti pūrṇāṃ kṣipedguruḥ //
TĀ, 17, 76.1 śikhāṃ granthiyutāṃ chittvā malamāṇavakaṃ dahet /
TĀ, 17, 91.2 na bhūyaḥ paśutāmeti dagdhamāyānibandhanaḥ //
TĀ, 20, 3.2 kare ca dahyamānaṃ saccintayettajjapaikayuk //
TĀ, 20, 6.1 dagdhāni na svakāryāya nirbījapratyayaṃ tvimam /
TĀ, 21, 54.2 amukasyeti pāpāni dahāmyanu phaḍaṣṭakam //
Toḍalatantra
ToḍalT, Aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ, 21.1 yat kiṃcid vāyuyogena brahmāṇḍo dahyate yataḥ /
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 103.1 raṃ bījena daheddehaṃ sarvamāplāvayettataḥ /
ĀK, 1, 2, 245.1 sūtendra śuṣkakāṣṭhānāṃ rāśimagniryathā dahet /
ĀK, 1, 4, 17.1 dagdhorṇāmiṣṭakāṃ kanyāṃ lavaṇaṃ bṛhatīdvayam /
ĀK, 1, 4, 142.1 tataḥ snukkṣīrato mardyaṃ kapotākhye puṭe dahet /
ĀK, 1, 4, 186.2 yavakṣāraṃ ca dagdhorṇāṃ sarjakṣāraṃ ca guggulum //
ĀK, 1, 4, 331.2 arkakṣīrairdagdhaśaṅkhaṃ bhāvayetpuṭayetpriye //
ĀK, 1, 4, 338.2 samūlaṃ mūlakaṃ dagdhvā tilakāṇḍaṃ ca tatsamam //
ĀK, 1, 4, 347.1 mūlakaṃ śṛṅgiveraṃ ca vahniṃ dagdhvā trayaṃ samam /
ĀK, 1, 4, 349.2 arkakṣīrairdagdhaśaṅkhaṃ śatadhā bhāvayettataḥ //
ĀK, 1, 5, 25.2 mardayitvārdrake piṇḍe kṣiptvātha tripuṭaṃ dahet //
ĀK, 1, 5, 31.1 puṭayedvārtikastāvat yāvat kando na dahyate /
ĀK, 1, 5, 39.1 kuliśādi bhaved dagdhaṃ karīṣā tena mardayet /
ĀK, 1, 6, 127.2 nāsau chidyeta śastraiśca pāvakena na dahyate //
ĀK, 1, 7, 18.1 dahedrātrau caturyāmaṃ rātryante pariṣecayet /
ĀK, 1, 7, 97.2 tīvrāgninā dahetkāntaṃ secayettriphalāmbunā //
ĀK, 1, 7, 118.2 nidhāyāraṇyakārīṣamadhyagaṃ kāriṣaṃ dahet //
ĀK, 1, 9, 17.1 divārātraṃ karīṣāgnau mṛṇmaye saṃpuṭe dahet /
ĀK, 1, 12, 160.1 tasyāgragarte pītābhāṃ mṛttikāṃ ca puṭe dahet /
ĀK, 1, 12, 201.41 oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hraṃ aghoratara prasphura prasphura prakaṭa prakaṭa kaha kaha śama śama jāta jāta daha daha pātaya pātaya oṃ hraiṃ hrāṃ hraṃ adhorāstrāya phaṭ /
ĀK, 1, 12, 201.41 oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hraṃ aghoratara prasphura prasphura prakaṭa prakaṭa kaha kaha śama śama jāta jāta daha daha pātaya pātaya oṃ hraiṃ hrāṃ hraṃ adhorāstrāya phaṭ /
ĀK, 1, 15, 49.1 dahettaṃ śītalībhūte sāndraṃ tatphalamāharet /
ĀK, 1, 15, 148.1 krimijuṣṭā vahnidagdhā naṣṭā paṅkajalārdritā /
ĀK, 1, 16, 69.1 hastidantasya dagdhasya samabhāgaṃ rasāñjanam /
ĀK, 1, 20, 44.2 anantārkāgnisaṃdīptaṃ dahantaṃ jagatāṃ trayam //
ĀK, 1, 22, 31.2 kṛtvā vahnigato yastu vahninā ca na dahyate //
ĀK, 1, 23, 23.2 dagdhaṃ pāṣāṇacūrṇaṃ ca niśākanyārasai rasam //
ĀK, 1, 23, 35.2 cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā dagdhaśaṅkhaṃ gharme 'rkakṣīrabhāvitam //
ĀK, 1, 23, 153.2 yathā kandaṃ tu na dahettathā pākakramaḥ smṛtaḥ //
ĀK, 1, 23, 371.1 śaśvacchinnā mahādevi dagdhā sā pāvakena tu /
ĀK, 1, 23, 371.2 prarohati kṣaṇāddivyā dagdhā sā tu mahauṣadhī //
ĀK, 1, 24, 158.1 mūṣāmadhye pradātavyaṃ dagdhaśaṅkhādicūrṇakam /
ĀK, 1, 26, 154.1 yā mṛttikā dagdhatuṣaiḥ śaṇena śikhitrakairvā hayaladdinā ca /
ĀK, 1, 26, 155.1 śvetāśmānastuṣā dagdhāḥ śikhitrāḥ śaṇakarpaṭam /
ĀK, 1, 26, 157.1 dagdhāṅgāratuṣopetamṛtsnā valmīkasambhavā /
ĀK, 1, 26, 159.1 gārabhūnāgadhautābhyāṃ śaṇairdagdhatuṣairapi /
ĀK, 1, 26, 161.2 dagdhaṣaḍguṇagārāḍhyā kiṭṭāṅgāraśaṇānvitā //
ĀK, 1, 26, 179.1 dagdhāṅgārasya ṣaḍbhāgā gairikaṃ kṛṣṇamṛttikā /
ĀK, 1, 26, 180.1 gārā dagdhāstuṣā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
ĀK, 1, 26, 180.1 gārā dagdhāstuṣā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
ĀK, 1, 26, 185.2 tuṣaṃ vastraṃ samaṃ dagdhaṃ mṛttikā caturaṃśikā //
ĀK, 1, 26, 187.2 gajāśvānāṃ malaṃ dagdhvā yāvatkṛṣṇatvatāṃ gatam //
ĀK, 1, 26, 190.1 ekāṃśau dvau tu dagdhasya tuṣasya strīśiroruhām /
ĀK, 2, 1, 234.1 jārābhaṃ dahati sparśātpicchilaṃ sāgarotplavam /
ĀK, 2, 7, 34.2 lākṣāgugguludagdhorṇāsarjasarjarasaṃ paṭu //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 42.2 kṣaṇavāmyadahyamānaḥ pratāpam asyāḥ priyo veda //
Āsapt, 2, 143.2 adhunā tad eva kāraṇam avasthitau dagdhagehapateḥ //
Āsapt, 2, 247.2 bisinīva māghamāse vinā hutāśane sā dagdhā //
Āsapt, 2, 296.1 dhūmair aśru nipātaya daha śikhayā dahanamalinayāṅgāraiḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 349.2 mukhalagnayāpi yo 'yaṃ na lajjate dagdhakālikayā //
Āsapt, 2, 385.2 dagdhamamatopataptā rodimi tava tānavaṃ vīkṣya //
Āsapt, 2, 486.1 lagnāsi kṛṣṇavartmani susnigdhe varti hanta dagdhāsi /
Āsapt, 2, 609.1 sā śyāmā tanvaṅgī dahatā śītopacāratīvreṇa /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 16, 5.0 lavaṇe saṃskārapakṣe hi lavaṇasamaṃ bhallātakam antardhūmadagdhaṃ grāhyam //
Śivapurāṇa
ŚivaPur, Dharmasaṃhitā, 4, 31.1 hiraṇyanetrasya śiro jvalantaṃ cicheda daityāṃśca dadāha duṣṭān /
Śivasūtravārtika
ŚSūtraV zu ŚSūtra, 3, 25.1, 5.0 arjitaṃ dīkṣayā dagdhaṃ bhaviṣyanti yamādibhiḥ //
ŚSūtraV zu ŚSūtra, 3, 25.1, 7.0 anekabhāvikaṃ karma dagdhaṃ bījam ivāgninā //
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 3.7 sa ca tapasvī krodhākulitanetraḥ yāvadūrdhvaṃ paśyati tāvattatkrodhāgninā bhasmībhūtāṃ balākāṃ bhūmau patitāṃ dṛṣṭvā balākāṃ dagdhvā nārāyaṇadvijagṛhe bhikṣārthaṃ yayau /
Śusa, 3, 2.25 rājñaḥ kulaṃ śriyaṃ prāṇān nādagdhvā vinivartate //
Śusa, 8, 3.14 sā ca tatra sthitā samāptātmaprayojanā yāvatā gṛhamāgatā tāvatā gṛhaṃ dagdham /
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 170.1 dagdhvā kapardakaṃ piṣṭvā tryūṣaṇaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ viṣam /
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 73.1, 6.1 tenāhorātramapi svedayet ityabhiprāyaḥ eke tu dinatrayameva na tu rātrau svedanaṃ vihitam yato rātrāvadṛḍhatve dagdhādibhayāt tathā hi /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 104.2, 4.2 kuṭajapalāśāśvakarṇapāribhadrabibhītakāragvadhabilvakārkasnuhyapāmārgapāṭalānaktamālavṛkṣakadalīcitrakapūtīkendravṛkṣāsphotāśvamārakasaptacchadāgnimanthaguñjāś catasraḥ kośātakī samūlaphalapatraśākhā dahet /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 104.2, 5.0 kāṣṭhānīti bahuvacanenātra kṣīravṛkṣasya kāṣṭhānāṃ bahūn khaṇḍān kṛtvā pāṭya dahedityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 63.1 sarvatulyaṃ viṣaṃ dagdhaṃ sarvaṃ toyairvimardayet /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 70.2 lohakiṭṭaṃ tuṣaṃ dagdhaṃ śukticūrṇaṃ ca karkarā /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 71.2 dagdhatuṣasyaikabhāgo mṛdbhāgatrayameva ca //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 153.1, 8.0 anyathā bahutarajvalanasamparkād dagdhena tvanarthakaro bhavati anupānaṃ doṣāpekṣayā pṛthageva tena daśapippalikākṣaudraiḥ sahāvaleho rasasya jñātavyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 171.2, 2.0 dagdhvā kapardakamiti //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 112.3 dagdhāṅge śiśire ca pīnasagare pathyo 'lpa uṣṇaḥ kaṭuḥ //
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, Karpūrādivarga, 49.3 grahabhagnāgnidagdhāṃśca śūlātīsāranāśanaḥ //
BhPr, 6, 8, 198.2 tejasā yasya dahyante samīpasthā drumādayaḥ /
Dhanurveda
DhanV, 1, 37.2 dagdhaṃ chinnaṃ na kartavyaṃ bāhyābhyantarahastakam //
DhanV, 1, 40.1 dagdhena dahyate veśma chidraṃ buddhivināśanam /
DhanV, 1, 40.1 dagdhena dahyate veśma chidraṃ buddhivināśanam /
DhanV, 1, 172.2 apātram asamarthaṃ ca dahantyastrāṇi puruṣam //
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 3, 29.1 na cāgnir dahate gātraṃ na śoṣayati mārutaḥ /
GherS, 4, 10.1 prāṇāyāmair dahed doṣān dhāraṇābhiś ca kilbiṣam /
GherS, 4, 11.1 yathā parvatadhātūnāṃ doṣā dahyanti dhāmyatām /
GherS, 4, 11.2 tathendriyakṛtā doṣā dahyante prāṇanigrahāt //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 5, 56.1 evaṃ bahutithe kāle gṛhaṃ dagdhaṃ hutāśanāt /
GokPurS, 9, 45.2 harabhālāgninā dagdhaḥ pūrvaṃ kāmaḥ śucānvitaḥ //
GokPurS, 10, 28.2 haranetrāgninā dagdhe manmathe munayo nṛpa /
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 103.3 dagdhaṃ māṃ kāladaṣṭaṃ ca tvām ahaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ //
HBhVil, 1, 147.8 tad vā etat paramaṃ dhāma mantrarājādhyāpakasya yatra na sūryas tapati yatra na vāyur vāti yatra na candramā bhāti yatra na nakṣatrāṇi bhānti yatra nāgnir dahati yatra na mṛtyuḥ praviśati yatra na duḥkhaṃ sadānandaṃ paramānandaṃ śāntaṃ śāśvataṃ sadāśivaṃ brahmādivanditaṃ yogidhyeyaṃ paramaṃ padaṃ yatra gatvā na nivartante yoginaḥ /
HBhVil, 1, 153.1 sarvaṃ dahati niḥśeṣaṃ tūlācalam ivānalaḥ /
HBhVil, 2, 223.1 āgneyadhāraṇādagdhān vāyunā vidhūtāṃs tataḥ /
HBhVil, 3, 52.3 anicchayāpi saṃspṛṣṭo dahaty eva hi pāvakaḥ //
HBhVil, 3, 214.3 dantānāṃ kāṣṭhasaṃyogo dahaty ā saptamaṃ kulam //
HBhVil, 3, 355.2 praviśya dagdhaḥ kila bhāvaduṣṭo na svargam āpnoti phalaṃ na cānyat //
HBhVil, 4, 42.3 kṛṣṇaṃ dagdhair haridyavair haritpītair vimiśritam //
HBhVil, 4, 154.2 chinnaṃ vā saṃdhitaṃ dagdham āvikaṃ na praduṣyati /
HBhVil, 4, 155.2 na dagdhaṃ na ca vai chinnaṃ pārakyaṃ na tu dhārayet //
HBhVil, 4, 159.1 dhautādhautaṃ tathā dagdhaṃ saṃdhitaṃ rajakāhṛtam /
HBhVil, 4, 280.1 yathāgnir dahate kāṣṭhaṃ vāyunā prerito bhṛśam /
HBhVil, 4, 280.2 tathā dahyanti pāpāni dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇāyudhāni vai //
HBhVil, 4, 317.3 narakān na nivartante dagdhāḥ kopāgninā hareḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 66.1 dehaṃ saṃśoṣya dagdhvedam āplāvyāmṛtavarṣataḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 68.3 vahninā hṛdayasthena dahet tac ca kalevaram //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 78.2 yadarthaṃ duḥkhāgnir dahati na tamadyāpi hṛdayān na yasmāddurmedhā lavamapi bhavantaṃ davayati //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Tṛtīya upadeshaḥ, 81.1 alpāhāro yadi bhaved agnir dahati tatkṣaṇāt /
HYP, Tṛtīya upadeshaḥ, 92.2 jale subhasma nikṣipya dagdhagomayasambhavam //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 11.2, 8.0 taddehaṃ svayamasthiram asthirībhāvatvabhāvaṃ punar dāhyaṃ dagdhuṃ śakyaṃ punaḥ kledyam ārdrībhāvena śīrṇayituṃ śakyaṃ punaḥ śodhyaṃ śoṣayitum agnijalānilaiḥ dāhyaṃ kledyaṃ śoṣyaṃ ca śarīramityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 4.2, 3.0 etaiḥ kaiḥ guḍadagdhorṇālavaṇaiḥ guḍa ikṣuvikāraḥ prasiddhaḥ dagdhorṇā dagdhā cāsau ūrṇā ceti samāsaḥ ūrṇā pratītā meṣaromanicayam ityarthaḥ lavaṇaṃ saindhavamekaṃ guḍadagdhorṇārajanī iti vā pāṭhaḥ tatra haridrā grāhyā na saindhavam //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 4.2, 3.0 etaiḥ kaiḥ guḍadagdhorṇālavaṇaiḥ guḍa ikṣuvikāraḥ prasiddhaḥ dagdhorṇā dagdhā cāsau ūrṇā ceti samāsaḥ ūrṇā pratītā meṣaromanicayam ityarthaḥ lavaṇaṃ saindhavamekaṃ guḍadagdhorṇārajanī iti vā pāṭhaḥ tatra haridrā grāhyā na saindhavam //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 4.2, 3.0 etaiḥ kaiḥ guḍadagdhorṇālavaṇaiḥ guḍa ikṣuvikāraḥ prasiddhaḥ dagdhorṇā dagdhā cāsau ūrṇā ceti samāsaḥ ūrṇā pratītā meṣaromanicayam ityarthaḥ lavaṇaṃ saindhavamekaṃ guḍadagdhorṇārajanī iti vā pāṭhaḥ tatra haridrā grāhyā na saindhavam //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 4.2, 3.0 etaiḥ kaiḥ guḍadagdhorṇālavaṇaiḥ guḍa ikṣuvikāraḥ prasiddhaḥ dagdhorṇā dagdhā cāsau ūrṇā ceti samāsaḥ ūrṇā pratītā meṣaromanicayam ityarthaḥ lavaṇaṃ saindhavamekaṃ guḍadagdhorṇārajanī iti vā pāṭhaḥ tatra haridrā grāhyā na saindhavam //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 3.2, 6.2 aśvatthaṃ sūraṇaṃ jālīṃ dahet kandān anekaśaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 3.2, 7.1 antardhūmena sarvāṃśca devadālīṃ dahettathā /
MuA zu RHT, 3, 6.2, 16.3 tenābhrakaṃ tu saṃyojya bhūyo bhūyaḥ paṭe dahet //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 41.2, 2.0 nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ truṭitaṃ buddhvā punarapi nāgaṃ dahyāt pūrvoktavidhānena pārade iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 12.0 māṣacūrṇitajātaṃ krāmaṇapiṇḍaṃ tāvat supakvaṃ kartavyaṃ yāvaddagdhaṃ na bhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 3.2, 2.0 sarvāṅgadagdhamūlakabhasma pratigālitamiti sarvāṅgena mūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalena saha dagdhaṃ bhasmatāṃ prāptaṃ yanmūlakakandaṃ tadbhasma surabhimūtreṇa gojalena gālitaṃ kāryaṃ kṣāro grāhya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 3.2, 2.0 sarvāṅgadagdhamūlakabhasma pratigālitamiti sarvāṅgena mūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalena saha dagdhaṃ bhasmatāṃ prāptaṃ yanmūlakakandaṃ tadbhasma surabhimūtreṇa gojalena gālitaṃ kāryaṃ kṣāro grāhya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 10.0 punastāneva ca tilānāṃ kāṇḍairnālaiḥ saha dagdhvā //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 27.2, 2.0 pūrvavidhānā sūtaḥ sarati sāritaḥ sūto mukhaṃ na dahati hastapādādi ca aṅgavibhāgaṃ naiva dahati //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 27.2, 2.0 pūrvavidhānā sūtaḥ sarati sāritaḥ sūto mukhaṃ na dahati hastapādādi ca aṅgavibhāgaṃ naiva dahati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 46.2, 1.1 dagdhaṃ dravyaṃ rasāyane neṣṭaṃ apakvaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ amadhuraṃ kaṭutiktakaṣāyāmlalavaṇaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ uṣṇaṃ vahnitaptamiti tu punaḥ naṣṭamāṃsaṃ ninditamāṃsaṃ neṣṭaṃ punaḥ paryuṣitaṃ saṃdhānīkṛtaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ phalamūlaṃ phalaṃ mūlaṃ ca atra rasāyane bhakṣyaṃ na nirdiṣṭaṃ kathitaṃ /
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 36.1 tasyāmūlam ā brahmabilaṃ prajvalantīṃ prakāśalaharīṃ jvaladanalanibhāṃ dhyātvā tadraśmibhis tasya pāpapāśān dagdhvā //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
ParDhSmṛti, 3, 42.2 vahitvā ca dahitvā ca prāṇāyāmena śudhyati //
ParDhSmṛti, 5, 11.1 dahet taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vipro lokāgnau mantravarjitam /
ParDhSmṛti, 5, 11.2 spṛṣṭvā voḍhvā ca dagdhvā ca sapiṇḍeṣu ca sarvathā //
ParDhSmṛti, 5, 12.2 dagdhāsthīni punar gṛhya kṣīraiḥ prakṣālayed dvijaḥ //
ParDhSmṛti, 5, 13.1 punar dahet svāgninā tu svatantreṇa pṛthak pṛthak /
ParDhSmṛti, 5, 24.2 dahanti ye dvijās taṃ tu te yānti paramāṃ gatim //
ParDhSmṛti, 9, 5.2 dagdhadeśe mṛtā gāvaḥ stambhanād rodha ucyate //
ParDhSmṛti, 9, 34.2 pāśalagnāgnidagdhāsu prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate //
ParDhSmṛti, 9, 44.1 saṃgrāme prahatānāṃ ca ye dagdhā veśmakeṣu ca /
ParDhSmṛti, 11, 38.1 brahmakūrco dahet sarvaṃ pradīptāgnir ivendhanam /
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 116.2 dagdhaṃ śaṃkhaṃ ravikṣīrair bhāvitaṃ śatadhātape /
RKDh, 1, 1, 168.1 gāraṃ dagdhaṃ tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 168.1 gāraṃ dagdhaṃ tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 168.1 gāraṃ dagdhaṃ tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 169.2 dagdhāṃgārasya ṣaḍbhāgā bhāgaikā kṛṣṇamṛttikā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 170.1 tuṣaṃ vastraṃ samaṃ dagdhaṃ mṛttikā caturaṃśikā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 171.1 bhāgaikaṃ lohakiṭṭasya dvayaṃ dagdhatuṣādbhavet /
RKDh, 1, 1, 173.1 lohakiṭṭaṃ tuṣā dagdhā śukticūrṇaṃ saśarkaram /
RKDh, 1, 1, 179.2 tuṣaṃ vastraṃ samaṃ dagdhaṃ tatpādāṃśena mṛttikām //
RKDh, 1, 1, 181.1 gaurī dagdhā tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 181.1 gaurī dagdhā tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 181.1 gaurī dagdhā tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 181.2 gajāśvānāṃ malaṃ dagdhaṃ yāvad ākṛṣṇatāṃ gatam //
RKDh, 1, 1, 185.1 sarvatulyaṃ dagdhatuṣaṃ toyenaiva vimardayet /
RKDh, 1, 1, 196.1 dagdhā tuṣā lohakiṭṭaṃ gairikaṃ ca kulālamṛt /
RKDh, 1, 1, 198.2 vrīhidhānyasamudbhūtāstuṣā dagdhāḥ prayatnataḥ //
RKDh, 1, 1, 200.1 dagdhadhānyatuṣopetā mṛttikā koṣṭhakāya vai /
RKDh, 1, 1, 201.1 gārā dagdhā tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 201.1 gārā dagdhā tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 201.1 gārā dagdhā tuṣā dagdhā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 201.2 ajāśvānāṃ malaṃ dagdhaṃ dagdhā mṛtkṛṣṇatāṃ gatā //
RKDh, 1, 1, 201.2 ajāśvānāṃ malaṃ dagdhaṃ dagdhā mṛtkṛṣṇatāṃ gatā //
RKDh, 1, 1, 204.2 yā mṛttikā dagdhatuṣopalena śikhitrakairvā hayaladdinā ca /
RKDh, 1, 1, 242.1 mūṣālepaḥ pradātavyo dagdhaśaṃkhādicūrṇataḥ /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 14.0 ayamarthaḥ saṃkīrṇamukhīṃ kācakūpikāṃ mṛdvastreṇāṅgulotsedhamālipya śoṣayitvā ca tasyā bhāgatrayaṃ rasenāpūrayet tato vitastipramāṇagabhīre vālukayā tribhāgapūrṇe bhāṇḍamadhye tāṃ niveśya ūrdhvaṃ vālukayā ācchādayet tataśca śarāveṇa bhāṇḍavaktraṃ pidhāya mṛttikayā saṃdhiṃ liptvā ca tāvat pacet yāvat śarāvopari nyastaṃ tṛṇaṃ na dahediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 40.2, 2.0 lauhamayanālamadhye pāradam āpūrya chidrarodhaṃ kṛtvā ca lavaṇapūritabhāṇḍāntaḥ nālaṃ taṃ nirundhyāttato maṇikayā bhāṇḍavaktram ācchādya ālipya ca sandhiṃ tāvat pacet yāvat śarāvoparisthaṃ tṛṇaṃ na dahet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 8.2, 10.0 kharparaḥ kapālakhaṇḍaḥ dagdhamṛttikā iti yāvat //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 11.2, 1.0 yogamūṣāmāha dagdheti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 11.2, 2.0 dagdhaśabdo'tra aṅgāratuṣābhyāṃ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 11.2, 6.0 dagdhāṅgārādiviḍāntaṃ sarvamekatra saṃnīya mūṣāṃ viracayya viḍena liptvā śuṣkīkṛtya gṛhṇīyāditi //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 7, 15, 1.0 dagdhakāṣṭhakaṭhinakhaṇḍānāmeva śikhitrasaṃjñā kokilasaṃjñā ca //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 14.0 antarāntarā kandaparivartanaṃ kāryaṃ yathā kando na dahyeta //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 16.0 kande dagdhaprāye sati anyatrānyatra kande pūrvavattaṃ pāradaṃ dhṛtvā pācayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 8.2, 6.0 caturthāṃśena dagdhatuṣayuktā pratyekaṃ tathā bhāgaiḥ śikhitraiḥ kokilair hayaladdināśvaśakṛtā ca yuktā sā praśastā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 8.2, 9.0 te ca dagdhā eva grāhyāḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 11.2, 1.0 atha yogamūṣāmāha dagdhagāreti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 11.2, 2.0 dagdhā gārā vajraprasavāḥ śvetapāṣāṇā dagdhaṃ śālituṣaṃ ca pratyekaṃ caturthāṃśena taistathā tattadviḍacūrṇaiśca miśritā yā praśastā valmīkamṛttikā tayā vihitā ghaṭitā mūṣā yogamūṣeti kīrtyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 11.2, 2.0 dagdhā gārā vajraprasavāḥ śvetapāṣāṇā dagdhaṃ śālituṣaṃ ca pratyekaṃ caturthāṃśena taistathā tattadviḍacūrṇaiśca miśritā yā praśastā valmīkamṛttikā tayā vihitā ghaṭitā mūṣā yogamūṣeti kīrtyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 13.2, 4.0 śaṇā dagdhatuṣāścaite mithaḥ samāḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 14.3, 1.0 atha gāramūṣāmāha dagdheti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 14.3, 2.0 dagdhā ye mṛttikāpekṣayā ṣaḍguṇā gārāstadviśiṣṭāstathā lohakiṭṭā aṅgārā nirvāṇāgnayaḥ kokilāḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 15.3, 5.0 tathā dagdhatuṣāḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 32.2, 5.2 gārā dagdhāstuṣā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 32.2, 5.2 gārā dagdhāstuṣā dagdhā valmīkamṛttikā /
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 32.2, 5.3 ajāśvānāṃ malaṃ dagdhaṃ yāvat tat kṛṣṇatāṃ gatam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 8.0 adhipākena tu dravyaṃ niḥsāraṃ dagdhaṃ bhavatyodanavat //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 4, 54.1 sarvaśvitre prajāyante sphoṭakāścāgnidagdhavat /
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 3, 7.1 śikhitrakairdagdhatuṣaiḥ śaṇena saladdikā daṇḍasukuṭṭitā ca /
RTar, 3, 8.2 bhāgo dagdhatuṣādeśca kiṭṭasya tvardha eva ca //
RTar, 3, 13.1 dagdhaṣaḍguṇagāreṇa mṛdā cāsitayā tu yā /
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 178.1 śastracchinnā mahādevi dagdhā vā pāvakena tu /
RAK, 1, 178.2 prarohati kṣaṇāddivyā dagdhā chinnā mahauṣadhī //
RAK, 1, 441.2 vahnimadhye dhamettaṃ tu dahet tīvrena vahninā //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 3, 120.1 mā haivātraiva sarve 'nena mahatāgniskandhena dhakṣyatha anayavyasanamāpatsyatha //
SDhPS, 3, 164.1 sa utpannaḥ samānaḥ paśyati sattvān dahyataḥ pacyamānāṃstapyamānān paritapyamānān jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsaiḥ paribhoganimittaṃ ca kāmahetunidānaṃ ca anekavidhāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhavanti //
SDhPS, 3, 175.1 dahyante pacyante tapyante paritapyante //
SDhPS, 3, 179.1 atra hi yūyaṃ traidhātuke 'bhiratāḥ pañcakāmaguṇasahagatayā tṛṣṇayā dahyatha tapyatha paritapyatha //
SDhPS, 15, 59.1 te tena gareṇa vā viṣeṇa vā dahyamānāḥ pṛthivyāṃ prapateyuḥ //
SDhPS, 15, 66.1 atha khalu sa vaidyastān putrān duḥkhārtān dṛṣṭvā vedanābhibhūtān dahyataḥ pṛthivyāṃ pariveṣṭamānāṃs tato mahābhaiṣajyaṃ samudānayitvā varṇasampannaṃ gandhasampannaṃ rasasampannaṃ ca śilāyāṃ piṣṭvā teṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ pānāya dadyād evaṃ cainān vadet /
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 3, 3.1 tvaṃ kilānugrahāt tasya dahyamāne carācare /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 11, 33.2 te mahatpāpasaṃghātaṃ dahantyeva na saṃśayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 14, 40.2 prodyatkilakilārāvā dadāha sakalaṃ jagat //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 14, 41.1 dahyamānāḥ surāstatra patanti dharaṇītale /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 17, 18.2 dadahur vai jagatsarvamādityā rudrasambhavāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 17, 19.2 evaṃ dadāha bhagavāṃstrailokyaṃ sacarācaram //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 17, 21.2 bhittvā tu saptapātālaṃ nāgalokaṃ tato 'dahat //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 20, 11.1 pṛthivīmadahansarvāṃ saśailavanakānanām /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 20, 12.1 pṛthivyāṃ dahyamānāyāṃ havirgandhaśca jāyate /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 22, 25.2 daityān dadahatuḥ sarvān mayatārapurogamān //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 22, 26.1 dahyamānāstu te sarve śastrairagniṃ tvaveṣṭayan /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 22, 28.1 dahyamānāstato daityā agnijvālāsamāvṛtāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 37.1 taddahasva mahādeva tvaṃ hi naḥ paramā gatiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 38.2 pradīptaṃ sarvato dikṣu dahyate tripuraṃ param //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 39.2 pāvako dhūmasaṃpṛkto dahyamānaḥ samantataḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 41.2 dadāha lokānsarvatra harakopaprakopitaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 42.1 dahate traipuraṃ lokaṃ bālavṛddhasamanvitam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 44.2 dahyamānā nṛpaśreṣṭha sarve gacchantyacetanāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 45.1 athānye dānavāstatra dahyante 'gnivimohitāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 46.1 dahyante vividhās tatra vāpyaḥ kūpāśca bhārata /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 46.2 dṛśyante 'naladagdhāni purodyānāni dīrghikāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 48.1 narastrībālavṛddheṣu dahyamāneṣu sarvataḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 50.2 putram āliṅgate gāḍhaṃ dahyate tripure 'gninā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 59.2 itaścetaśca kācicca dahyamānā varāṅganā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 60.2 kumbhilasya gṛhaṃ dagdhaṃ patitaṃ dharaṇītale //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 64.3 dahyamānāḥ striyastāta vilapanti gṛhe gṛhe //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 70.2 evaṃ dṛṣṭvā tato bāṇo dahyamāna uvāca ha //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 77.1 ahaṃ punaḥ samastaiśca dahyāmi saha sādhubhiḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 90.2 jaya dagdhatripura viśvasattva jaya sakalaśāstraparamārthatattva //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 110.1 dagdhe tu tripure rājanpatite khaṇḍa uttame /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 33, 27.1 annahīno dahed rāṣṭraṃ mantrahīnastu ṛtvijaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 48, 3.2 vyasṛjadbāṇamāgneyaṃ dahyatāmiti cintayan //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 48, 4.1 dahyamāno 'gninā so 'pi vāruṇāstraṃ sa saṃdadhe /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 48, 48.1 dahyamānāḥ śarāṅgāraistatrasuḥ sarvadevatāḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 48, 48.2 rakṣa rakṣa mahādeva dahyamānāṃstu dānavāt //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 50, 45.1 abhojyaḥ sa bhavenmartyo dahyate kāriṣāgninā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 56, 57.1 aharniśaṃ dahed dhūpaṃ candanaṃ ca sadīpakam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 56, 128.1 tena pāpena dagdho 'haṃ dāridryaṃ na nivartate /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 67, 96.2 tatkṣaṇād bhasmasādbhūto dagdhas tṛṇacayo yathā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 77, 5.2 tatkṣaṇād dahate sarvaṃ tṛṇaṃ tu jvalano yathā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 85, 23.2 dakṣaśāpena dagdho 'haṃ kṣīṇasattvo maheśvara /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 86, 4.2 rudrasya retasā dagdhas tīrthayātrākṛtādaraḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 90, 50.2 suparṇenāgnirūpeṇa dagdhāste śalabhā yathā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 90, 94.2 sā ca vikrayamāpannā dahatyāsaptamaṃ kulam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 98, 7.2 durbhagatvena dagdhāhaṃ sakhīmadhye sureśvara /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 103, 17.3 tavodvegakaraṃ yacca tanme dahati cetasi //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 103, 158.2 tena pracchannapāpena dahyamānā divāniśam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 106, 10.2 guggulaṃ dahate yastu dvidhā cittavivarjitaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 111, 18.1 gate cādarśanaṃ deve dahyamāno hutāśanaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 187, 6.2 yatra sā patitā jvālā śivasya dahataḥ puram //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 191, 16.2 yathaiva te mahārāja dahanti sakalaṃ jagat //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 194, 13.2 ugrarūpā sthitā devī dehaṃ dahati bhārgavī //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 198, 50.2 trailokyaṃ dahatas tubhyaṃ saubhāgyamekatāṃ gatam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 200, 12.1 prāṇāyāmair dahed doṣān saptajanmārjitānbahūn /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 209, 74.2 tair dahyamānā bahuśo vilapanti muhurmuhuḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 218, 25.1 evamanyo 'nyamāhatya haihayaṣṭaṅkaṇāndahan /
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 57.2 trātvā parīkṣitanṛpaṃ paramāstradagdhaṃ pārthāya bhūtim avalokayitā dvijārthe //
SātT, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ, 88.1 āñjaneyasvalāṅgūladagdhalaṅkāmahodayaḥ /
SātT, 7, 13.1 pāparāśiṃ dahaty āśu yathā tūlaṃ vibhāvasuḥ /
SātT, 9, 57.2 dagdhvā pāpaṃ śuddhasattvāt taddehaṃ kṛtvā sākṣāt saṃvidhatte 'navadyam /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 29.1 uoṃ namo bhagavate sarvabhūtādhipataye virūpākṣāya nityaṃ krūrāya daṃṣṭriṇe vikarāline grahayakṣabhūtavetālena saha śaṃkara manuṣyaṃ daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpaya gṛhṇāpaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 1, 29.1 uoṃ namo bhagavate sarvabhūtādhipataye virūpākṣāya nityaṃ krūrāya daṃṣṭriṇe vikarāline grahayakṣabhūtavetālena saha śaṃkara manuṣyaṃ daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇāpaya gṛhṇāpaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 26.1 uoṃ namo bhagavate mahākālarudrāya tripuravināśanakāraṇāya daha daha dhama dhama paca paca matha matha mohaya mohaya unmādaya unmādaya ucchedaya ucchedaya śrīmahārudra ājñāpayati śabdakarī mohinī bhagavatī kheṃ kheṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 2, 26.1 uoṃ namo bhagavate mahākālarudrāya tripuravināśanakāraṇāya daha daha dhama dhama paca paca matha matha mohaya mohaya unmādaya unmādaya ucchedaya ucchedaya śrīmahārudra ājñāpayati śabdakarī mohinī bhagavatī kheṃ kheṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.3 uoṃ namo jale mohe hana hana daha daha paca paca matha matha amukaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā /
UḍḍT, 9, 33.3 uoṃ namo jale mohe hana hana daha daha paca paca matha matha amukaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā /
UḍḍT, 15, 9.1 evaṃ niviḍāmbarapihitajambādau adhomukhakāṃsyabhājananihitam aṅgāraṃ na dahati vastraṃ dahati cāpi śiśirajalamiśritam api ānataphalacūrṇabhāvitakalaśaḥ tīkṣṇaś ca kāṃsyabhājananihitaṃ guruḍḍanāpy aśaktaṃ na bhavati tadānīṃ tiktaṃ yāti yacchuktaṃ miṣṭam eti kajjalacavikācūrṇābhyāṃ kramasaṃlikhitapustakamadhyakāraṇe 'pi yatheṣṭayā pacyate yathā kaṭāhe ramyatare madhunāgniprajvalite sakuṇḍādau jalapūrṇe adhomukhe ujjvalaṃ svayam eti dhūmābhyāṃ svayam udgirati vartidvaye śaśaviṣṭhāpūrṇagarbhe kamaṭhair adhovartiviṣṭhāyitāpi upari jvalajjvālājvalitavartijvālām api jvalitadhūmam aṅgāratīkṣṇaśikhayā nāḍikādau /
UḍḍT, 15, 9.1 evaṃ niviḍāmbarapihitajambādau adhomukhakāṃsyabhājananihitam aṅgāraṃ na dahati vastraṃ dahati cāpi śiśirajalamiśritam api ānataphalacūrṇabhāvitakalaśaḥ tīkṣṇaś ca kāṃsyabhājananihitaṃ guruḍḍanāpy aśaktaṃ na bhavati tadānīṃ tiktaṃ yāti yacchuktaṃ miṣṭam eti kajjalacavikācūrṇābhyāṃ kramasaṃlikhitapustakamadhyakāraṇe 'pi yatheṣṭayā pacyate yathā kaṭāhe ramyatare madhunāgniprajvalite sakuṇḍādau jalapūrṇe adhomukhe ujjvalaṃ svayam eti dhūmābhyāṃ svayam udgirati vartidvaye śaśaviṣṭhāpūrṇagarbhe kamaṭhair adhovartiviṣṭhāyitāpi upari jvalajjvālājvalitavartijvālām api jvalitadhūmam aṅgāratīkṣṇaśikhayā nāḍikādau /
UḍḍT, 15, 11.2 ṣaṇḍaṃ gomayānāṃ vartidīpakāntyā dagdhaṃ madhye hataśaśarudhiraṃ dṛśyate tatrāpi tailaṃ yat kiṃcid iti /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 53.2 pācyaṃ dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākārakaṃ naiti bhūmiṃ dagdhāṅgāḥ syuḥ sajalacaṇakāḥ kāntalohaṃ taduktam //